Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | free big tits
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

amateur tiersex

amateur cum swallowing mature amateur amateur wife fucking

» Recent Entries

» Links

PORNSTARS HOT THINGS
01:41, 2012-Jan-4

Pornstars hot things. Mom and Dad divorced when I was six years old because Dad was a drunk and a deadbeat. For the past seven years Mom and I had been living in a small town in western Pennsylvania where Mom was a pastor of a small church. Mom devoted her entire being to making a good home for me and to serving her church. pornstars hot things To say the least, our life was pleasant, if uneventful. All that changed on a hot, humid day in August, a few days after my 13th birthday. I was in the yard playing with a friend when a man that looked vaguely familiar stopped by and asked if I was Steven. I said yeah, and he then told me he was my dad

PORNSTARS HOT THINGS

pornstars hot things

ENTER TO PORNSTARS HOT THINGS
I looked in disbelief at this rough looking man. Then he said, "is your momma home?' "Yes," I replied. Then he ran into the yard and into the house. When I heard mom scream, I ran into the house. The man then locked the door and grabbed the phone from mom. He also slammed the door shut and plunged after mom. When he caught her, he began to rip her clothes off. It was not easy because mom was about the same size as he was–she was 5'9 " and weighed about 160 pounds. But he succeeded, and within a few seconds mom was standing there naked
To say the least, I was totally embarrassed, but also somewhat aroused by seeing mom naked. Then Dad (mom told me later that he was my father) ordered me to remove my clothes. I refused, but he raised a hand and hit me across the face. "Marty, he is only a child–leave him along–do whatever to me, but do not hurt Steve," Mom yelled. Fuck you, dad said, and turned on me again. I began to undress and soon was totally naked. Then dad began to undress and he was naked too. He told mom, lie on the bed–you are going to get extreme cumshot fucked. Mom's arguments were futile, and soon dad had mounted her and began to slam his cock into her cunt. I am ashamed, but seeing dad rape mom caused to get a hard on. Dad looked over and saw it, and ordered me to come over to where he was fucking mom


Take his cock dad ordered mom, and give him a great blow job. Mom refused, and dad hit her again. Mom closed her eyes and began to pray for forgiveness, the she opened her mouth and took my cock into her mouth. I wanted to resist, but the pleasure was unbelievable. Dad was grinning widely as he watched mom suck my cock and cry. Then with he loud grunt, he shot his load into her pussy. Bitch, he said, maybe I have knocked you up again. Then I experienced a fantastic orgasm


Dad and I both withdrew our limp cocks from mom. I started to move away, and dad said no, let your mom get you hard agin. She began to gently massage my cock, saying, Stevie, I am so sorry. This is not your fault. Within a few minutes I was erect again. Lay on the bed, on your back, dad said. Then he told mom to mount me. She started to refuse, but when he raised his hand she crawled on me and took my rigid cock and placed it at the mouth of her pussy


Lordy, I was going to get fucked for the first time, and it is going to be by my mother. I was going to be mother-fucker! Moms cunt was wet from dad's ravaging her, so my little five inch cock slid right in. If I thought a blow job was great, fucking, even your mother, was a million pornstars hot things times better. Mom began to move up and down on my and soon we got into rhythm. Dad was smiling as he watched–the little muther fucker is good, he said to no one in particular. Then he got up and I saw that his cock was hard again


He moved in behind mom, and I could feel his cock pressing against mine. Then dad said, hold on bitch, your virgin ass hold is going to get screwed. You would not let me do this when we were younger, but now Stevie and I are going to fill both your holes. With that, dad rammed his cock into mom's asshold. She gasped, but continued to fuck me


I could feed dad's cock in her ass as I plunged mine into her cunt. By now, mom was sweating profusely, and seemed to be getting more sexually aroused with every stroke dad and i made. Dads balls were slapping against mom's ass and my balls were slapping against her cunt. The sounds were so sexually stimulating to all of us, and we began to fuck wild. Dad and I were grunting, and driving our cocks as deep into mom as we could. Now she was moaning, oh god, fuck me, fuck me
I thought briefly that we were going to break pornstars hot things the bed with our vigorous fuckikng. After a few more seconds of moaning, mom gasped and let out a moan I had never heard from a woman before (learned later it was her first orgasm in eight years). Dad and i both came at the same time a few seconds later and pulled our limp cocks from mom. Helen, got to go, dad said. I just wanted to make sure you did not make Stevie a queer, and with his performance here today, I am certain he is going to fuck a lot of women in his day. With that, he left the house. We never saw him again. Mom was crying and praying, asking for forgiveness. We held each other, cried, then took showers. A few of mom's friends were told that dad had returned and raped, but nothing was mentioned about my fucking her. A week later I heard mom tell one of the girls that god was good as her period had started, so she knew dad had not impregnated her. About ten days later, I was awakened by mom crying
I got up and ran into her bedroom. Oh Stevie, I am so sorry, mom said. I crawled into bed with her. At thin time, it dawned on me that I was buck naked as I had been jacking off before I went to sleep. Stevie, hug me, mom said. She moved her body to mine and pushed her naked butt against my cock, which quickly hardened. After the incident, I had tried to find out about fucking as much as I could


One of my friends invited me to watch his sister and her boyfriend. I learned a lot from two or three bouts of their uninhibited sex. Now was the time to put my new knowledge into play. With one hand I began to caress mom's breasts, and with the other hand moved to her pussy. Stevie, don't, she said, but she kept her ass pushed against my cock. I continued and found her clit. Mom began to respond, then I did what my buddy's boyfriend–I moved away from mom and began to kiss her breasts and stomach
Then I moved to her pussy and kissed both sides. mom moved her legs apart so I could get a better shot at her cunt. I furiously worked my tongue against mom's clit, tongue fucking her viciously. With a shout, mom experienced an orgasm. She pulled me up to her and began to kiss me. Then she pulled me on her, spread her legs, took her hand and guided my cock into her cunt. I came quickly, dropping my sperm in mom's cunt. I started to move off, but mom said, wait, you will get hard again soon, and sure enough she was right. This time I started to thrust, and mom pushed back


Soon we were in rhythm, and we both were grunting and groaing like animals. After about five minutes of fast fucking, I came again in mom's pussy. I moved off her into the 69 position and began to lick her cunt. It took mom a while to cum, but as she started, she was trying desperately trying to swallow my little cock. We both shot our wads, and mom swallowed mine as I continued licking her. This was the beginning of our daily fucking activities. The next week Mom said we were moving. She did not tell me why. In the meantime we continued to fuck almost daily
It did not dawn on me that mom was no longer having a period. We moved to a city in Illinois where mom got a job as assistant pastor. By now it was evident she was pregnant. Mom explained that by saying her husband had been killed in an auto accident a few months previously. At the time, I did not realize she was carrying my child, a beautiful little girl.



PORNSTARS HOT THINGS pornstars hot things

pornstars hot things, man suck pussy, shaved all holes, filipino caucasian, big tit asian whore, booty hardcore sex, young brunettes all holes, big boobs getting vaginal, hot teen masturbation, black toy bathroom, big and youngs, blonde hairy pov,
Related posts: hamster mature movie

.. 0 comments
SHAVING AND THEN KISSING
11:27, 2012-Jan-2

Shaving and then kissing. It was short after my 18th birthday. My younger sister stayed the night with her best friend, so mom and me were alone at home. It was 9 p.m. - time to sleep for a little boy

I was in my bed reading a book. My mom came in and I thought, that she will give me a good-night-kiss like she did every evening. She had only a bathrobe on her nude body, that was unusual. I could see mom's wonderful d?llet?I ever had seen mom as a beautiful sexy woman and had often masturbated thinking of her nude body. She closed the door and sat down on my bed. I expected my good-night-kiss, but she pressed her lips on my lips and kissed me deeply. I was very surprised and she said to me with a low voice, "I have to talk to you! You are now in an age you think about girls, having a girl-friend and..." she hesitated, "... And maybe you think about having sex with a girl!" I was surprised again and nervous
"I know that you will be a good, affectionate and passionate lover for a girl and I'm sure that you will satisfy her! And you know that without contraception you can impregnate her. And that is something no girl and no boy of your age wants! And there is a second risk: venereal diseases. Not only... And there is only one method to protect against both risks: you will have to use a condom!" She had a packaged condom in her hand and showed it to me. She smiled and whispered, "Do you know how to use it?" I was nervous, I was insecure how to use a condom, because I had never practiced it! I didn't know what I should answer mom, she smiled and said, "It is no problem -- I know how to use it and I will show you, if you want! Do you want?" I nodded in agreement and she seemed to be very happy about it. She looked around. "I look for something here, looking like a hard penis..." Suddenly she looked at me and then she smiled and said, "The easiest possibility I didn't see!" I didn't know, what she wanted but then she removed the bedcover and said, "Remove your pajama trousers!"I was surprised. "Oh mom, I can't do this!"She smiled and said, "Oh baby, you are my son, i've seen you naked so often, stop making such a fuss!" I removed my pajama trousers and was lying half naked in my bed, alone with my mom


My cock was soft, because I was too nervous for an erection.She looked at it and smiled. She said, "To use a condom your penis has to be hard and erected." I couldn't look in her eyes, because it was embarrassing for me that my penis wasn't hard. She noticed it. "It is no problem, baby! Normally you kiss and touch the girl, before you sleep with her. Some boys get an erection only when they see a naked girl, you too?" She looked in my eyes, I didn't know what to do, she smiled, stood up, opened her bathrobe and let it fall down. My mom stood completely naked at my bed! I looked at her wonderful body, her nice tits and her hairy bush.I couldn't resist and moaned, "Oh mom, you are so beautiful!"She smiled and said, "Oh thanks, baby! I know you like to see me naked. I know that you sometimes peek at me, when I'm in the bathroom!" I blushed and mom laughed, "Oh baby, no need to be ashamed, I like to feel you looking at me! But you don't have to hide when you do it next time, ok?" I nodded, she sat down on my bed and looked at my half erected penis. She smiled


"It seems that it isn't enough, what I did!" I stared at her tits, she noticed and said, "Do you want to touch them?" I was surprised about her question, but I nodded. She took one of my hands and placed it on one of her tits. She pressed my hand together and so massaged her breast. She moaned and asked me, "Do you like the feeling?" Oh it felt so wonderful! She looked at my penis then touched it."Oh mom!" I groaned.I couldn't believe my luck, she smiled at me and said, "You like it?"I nodded and she rubbed my penis in her hand. It was hard now for a long time, but she didn't stop for a while. She grinned, "So it is good baby, so it is hard enough for a Condom!" She showed me how to open the package of the condom and to be careful with it
She put the condom and rolled it over my cock. She smiled, "Now you are perfectly prepared for sex with a girl, do you know what to do after the sex with the condom?" I shook my head and she explained, "After you came your cock will be soft and before it happens you have to hold onto the condom and pull it out of her vagina. Then you take off the condom and clean your penis before you begin the afterplay, OK?" I nodded. "I want to show you how to take off your condom, but your cock has be soft for it again!" She waited some seconds and stared at my cock but it was harder than ever. She looked at me and shaving and then kissing said, "Oh baby, why do you do this?"I felt guilty and stammered, "Oh mom ... I'm sorry ... I can't....because you..."She smiled again. "Because of me?! Oh Thomas that's a great compliment for your mom." She seemed to think about something
"Ok, then there is high booty no chance to give you a relief. Do you want mommy to do it with you?"I nodded, I couldn't believe, did she really want to fuck me? She climbed over me and took shaving and then kissing my hard penis in the condom in her hand. I saw her pussy. The tip of my cock touched her pussy, oh it felt warm. She looked in my eyes, while she took her son's cock in her pussy. Slowly she took it in her warm, tight cunt!Oh it felt so wonderful with her! She now had my cock with its full length in her pussy. She breathed fast
SHAVING AND THEN KISSING

shaving and then kissing

ENTER TO SHAVING AND THEN KISSING
"Oh I like it Thomas, what do you think?"I didn't know what to say. "Oh mom!" She began to ride slow and I saw my cock disappearing in her cunt and coming out of it again, oh it felt wonderful! But after some strikes of her I couldn't resist. I came, and squirted all of my cum in the condom. "Oh mom! Oh mom!"She stopped and smiled, "Oh baby, so fast?" I tried to excuse me, but she said, "Oh no, all boys have this problem when it is their first sex! You were wonderful! And now look what I do with the condom!" She held onto the rubber and moved up, my cock slipped out of her wet pussy. The condom was from the outer part full of her cunt juice and from the inner part full of my cum. She took the condom off my penis and then put it away. She stood before my bed and said, "Sit down here on the edge of your bed!" I did what she said and she kneeled down in front of me


She put her hand on my legs. "Now before you begin the after play you have to clean your cock and there is a good method, which is very joyful for the man. I want to show you, if you want!" I nodded, mom smiled and lowered her head and took my cock in her wonderful, wet and warm mouth. I felt her tongue pressed against my cock and against the head of my cock. I couldn't believe it!One moment she stopped and looked at me. "Oh Thomas, you taste so good!" She took my cock in her mouth again and after some seconds it was rock hard again


She smiled and said, "Oh you are such a good boy, I like your hard penis!" She took my cock in her mouth again and sucked it! Oh it was wonderful. I saw her mouth going up and down, she pressed her lips on my shaft and pressed her tongue against my glands.I could take it some minutes, but then I lost control. "Oh mom, I'm coming, I'm cum!"She now had my cock with it full length in her mouth and took all shaving and then kissing my cum. She sucked my cock like a baby sucks his mother's breast, but it felt wonderful! She swallowed it all and after she had finished she smiled and said, "Oh you are a good boy, you taste so good!" She laid down and I placed my head on her breast. She covered both of us with the bedcover. Her hand caressed my head. She whispered, "Would you do your mommy a favor?" I nodded. "Please suck my tits like you did short after your birth!" I did what she wanted, her wonderful tits tasted excellent
SHAVING AND THEN KISSING

shaving and then kissing

ENTER TO SHAVING AND THEN KISSING
She whispered, "Oh yes Thomas, that is good. You are such a good son. I want you to promise me, that you will never jack off again, ok? If you are horny you can fuck me if we have time And your sister isn't at home. I think you have to train it. And if we are not alone or there isn't enough time I can suck your cock fast in the bathroom to give you a relief. OK?" I looked at her and said, "OK mommy and sorry that I wasn't good."She was surprised
SHAVING AND THEN KISSING

shaving and then kissing

ENTER TO SHAVING AND THEN KISSING
"Oh no baby you were wonderful, but a little bit too fast for an old woman like me!"I responded, "Oh no mom you are not old, you are a wonderful sexy woman!"She smiled and said, "Thanks baby, but now it is time to sleep, OK?" I nodded, placed my head on her breast and after some minutes I was in the world of dreams.In the next morning I woke up and thought I had had a wonderful dream. But the I saw my mom's bathrobe on the floor. It was true! My mom had seduced me! Oh I felt wonderful. I heard the shower. It could only be mom. I joined her, she was surprised, but then gave me a deep kiss on my mouth
It wasn't a mother-son kiss, it was a deep kiss between lovers. We did it again, I fucked her hard and fast. But I never used a condom fucking her pussy again.Now I'm 26 years old and still do it with mom. She never had another lover again. Nobody knows of our relationship - except my sister. She is now 31 years old and for years ago she found out our mother-son-secret, but that is another story......



SHAVING AND THEN KISSING shaving and then kissing

shaving and then kissing, blonde on couch, tattoos busty blonde outdoor, how to give, hot ass swallow hot chick swallows, teenager girls big cocks, solo shy love, solo using her dildo,
Related posts: hardcore milfs

.. 0 comments
RE
10:03, 2011-Dec-29

Re. I’m sorry,” Alicia said quietly as they walked along the dirt path. What for?” Jackie asked. “You didn’t do anything. Besides, I thought your explanation of hyperbolic acceleration was very… educational. I’m apologizing because you got stuck with me instead of someone you could actually talk to,” Alicia explained, her face turning a little pink with embarrassment. I can talk to you just fine, Mom,” Jackie replied. Yeah, right!” Alicia replied, throwing Jackie’s attempted friendliness back in her face. “Like I even understood what you just said a minute ago! You mean about hyperbolic acceleration?” Jackie asked, surprised. Yeah, that,” Alicia confessed, “and anything and everything else that comes out of your mouth. The words you use could knock over a skyscraper! Mom!” Jackie said, actually laughing at her mother’s unbecoming, tormented posture. “You!” She laughed again. “I don’t know what to say! You have the ability to sway the opinions of the most powerful people just by deciding to



And you’re also much better at teleporting than I am. After another moment, Alicia stopped walking. She seemed to be studying something somewhere ahead of her. After a moment, Jackie realized that Alicia was dreamwalking while she was awake; something else Jackie couldn’t do yet. After another moment, Alicia raised her arm, feeling around behind her until her hand found Jackie’s shoulder. Hold on…’ Jackie heard in her mind, then everything went dark. We’re in one of their warehouses…’ she heard in her mind, again. Her eyes slowly adjusted to the light. They had been in leafy sunlight. Now they were inside a long, narrow building with small slanted windows running along high overhead. The windows were either incredibly dirty, or they’d been lightly painted over at one time. One of them? There are more? Image of six warehouses, perfectly lined up in a row. Jackie could see better now. She suppressed a laugh as she saw more cans of Campbell’s soup than she could eat in ten lifetimes. Are we going to take them all?” she gasped aloud. Shhhh!” Alicia hissed
RE

re

ENTER TO RE
‘There are others Sorry!’ Jackie apologized silently with her mind. ‘Where are they? You’re supposed to be on guard!’ Alicia snapped into her daughter’s mind. ‘Just use what the Praetor taught you! That’s more like it, Mom!’ Jackie thought back at her. ‘You don’t whine worth a damn! Then Jackie closed her eyes, fearful that she would flub this simple (to anyone else) assignment, and concentrated. She was surprised at how easy it was to expand her awareness through the silent building and locate the two guards in what seemed to be a snack room. There were two other guards nearby, one approaching along the outside of the building and the other at the main entrance. In re addition, she could feel Alicia dreamwalking again as an image of the receiving platform on the Phoenix wavered transparently in front of the pair. The platform slowly merged in with the floor beneath several pallets of soup cans, then seemed to be perfectly matched. The pallets, surprising Jackie, suddenly became transparent and now appeared to be on the receiving platform of the ‘imaginary’ Focal Press
RE

re

ENTER TO RE
Then receiving platform faded from view, along with the pallets of soup. Holy…” Jackie exclaimed, then remembered the guards and how voices could echo in here. So that’s how it’s done!’ Jackie realized. Let’s try another warehouse,” suggested Alicia, quietly, “unless you really, really like tomato soup They both giggled quietly. Then Alicia placed her hand on her daughter’s shoulder and they vanished. ~~~~~ It looks pretty big when there’s nothing around it,” Tanya noted, staring up at the massive cyclotron that was part of the ‘transporter’, as Macario referred to it. Yes, I suppose it does,” Tabatha replied. “It weighs a couple of tons, I imagine. That’s why I wanted some telepathic help transporting this thing to Albuquerque. Albuquerque?” Tanya actually squeeked. “I thought it was going, uh… you know… up! Well…” Tabatha ducked under an armature and walked around the other side. “It is. But first, it’s going to Albuquerque. Fine,” Tanya said


“You steer, I’ll push! They both laughed. “Cute, Mom,” Tabatha replied. It’s nice being alone with you, Sweetie,” Tanya said quietly. “I never get to acknowledge who you really are in my heart as much as I like to. Tabatha chuckled and came back around the machine. Smiling at the willowy blonde, she embraced her and sighed wistfully. “Mom! Mom-Mom-Mom-Mom-Mom! Ohhh, Katie…” Tanya whispered, hugging her dead, reborn daughter tightly against her. “I miss you so Tabatha laughed low in her throat – or maybe it was a sob, cut short. “If I could have come back any other way – I would choose to return as your daughter. I lived that whole lifetime not even knowing who I was
By the time I remembered, my body was already ashes. I know, Darling,” Tanya replied quietly. “The spiders showed you how to return. I should be grateful, I suppose, but it’s hard to visualize giant, invisible, telepathic spiders ruling the world. I’m just glad you came back to me. Me too, Mom,” Tabatha, who was once Katie, replied. She kissed Katie’s mother’s cheek


“Well, you ready? Tabatha went back around to the other side of the Focal Press and leaned up against it with her hands. She closed her eyes and could see her ‘mom’ doing the same thing. Then she concentrated on the image of their destination – a wide area of concrete flooring inside a mountain chamber similar to the one they were in right now. After a moment, she could feel Tanya concentrating and enhancing the image of their destination. That was as good as Tanya could mind-link. It was sufficient. Both girls and the massive cyclotron vanished. ~~~~~ B la teleported directly into the warehouse she intended to raid. Casting about with her mind, she failed to detect the presence of any guards. Well,” she verbalized out loud, “we have the place to ourselves. Yeah, right, Mom,’ B la imagined Lisa would reply
RE

re

ENTER TO RE
‘But, there’s always something that jumps up and grabs you by the wienie just when you think everything’s fine Well,” B la said, continuing her imaginary conversation, “it’s time to start shoveling this stuff upstairs A movement at the edge of her vision, and B la was on the floor, scanning wildly with both eyes and mind. She thought she saw a shadow move in the darkness, but her mind told her nothing was there – no mind, no emotions radiated from the darkness. It’s just your imagination, B la,’ she thought to herself. ‘Relax! You’re all nerves. If there was something here, you’d feel it! Standing up again, B la created an image of the Focal Press on the Phoenix in her mind and superimposed it against the pallets of foodstuffs in front of her. Once the platform was re full, she released the image. The pallets physically disappeared. She sat back to wait a few minutes for the receiving platform to be unloaded before sending more, her mind seeking out her sister Femmes to see how the other supply raids were going. ~~~~~ Alicia and Jackie arrived in the second warehouse, appearing out of thin air right in the middle of the building. Neat trick!” Jackie whispered. Alicia frowned at her daughter. She didn’t really trust this mental ‘power’ that the others seemed to put so much faith in
RE

re

ENTER TO RE
Sure, you could do all sorts of tricks with it, but when it came to pure, malicious intent versus the innocent, all-powerful divinity, malice won every time. That was her experience and it had been a hard-won lesson in the political-financial world in which she’d spent most of her earlier life. And she understood why, perfectly well – malice didn’t believe in the ‘lone hero’. Malice never acted alone, and ‘innocence’ believed in the supremacy of its own divine ‘rightness’, never dreaming that it was being undermined and betrayed at every turn. That’s a pretty cruel criticism of humanity,’ B la thought at her from several hundred miles away. ‘I’d at least give an individual a chance to demonstrate he was benign Would you? They have the technology! I’ve seen it! They even used it on me! Alicia broadcast an image of the little box with the light that blinked every time Alicia had tried to read the minds of one of her captors. Interesting,’ B la thought back. ‘I’ve never seen one of those
RE

re

ENTER TO RE
I wonder if I can find one B la reinforced the image of the telepathic detector and looked at the image more closely. The image changed and now the detector was in someone’s hand. B la enlarged the image to include the man holding it. He was wearing a dark colored uniform and seemed to be dressed for combat – heavy vest, helmet, some sort of battery pack on his back (a radio?) and he carried a weapon of some sort. He appeared to be using the little box to search for something. He began creeping forward. Why can’t I feel his mind?’ B la wondered, idly curious as she watched the distant image. B la expanded the image further in her mind and saw that the man was in a warehouse somewhere


There were other soldiers in that warehouse alongside the one she was watching. They seemed to be creeping up on someone. She twisted the image around so that she could see further into it in the direction the soldiers were sneaking. There were two people in the center of the building. As she watched, a large area of the floor suddenly emptied! Where there had been a dozen pallets loaded with goods, there was now nothing! Then she realized that she was looking at a transfer platform. There was a Focal Press in that warehouse! How did that get there?’ B la wondered colleg girl as she watched. Reaching into the image further, B la suddenly recognized the mind of the tall blonde facing away from her. Tanya!’ B la screamed in her mind. ‘Behind you! She re watched with horror as Tanya twisted around and the man raised his weapon – an odd-looking device that opened up on the end like an old-fashioned musket. Tanya screamed and grabbed her head. As B la watched, transfixed with terror, Tanya collapsed to the floor with blood leaking from her eyes and nose


A few feet beyond Tanya, Tabatha lay on the concrete floor, also bleeding from her eyes and nose. Enraged, B la created an image of the receiving platform on the Phoenix III and swept it through the image of Tanya and Tabatha, instantly transporting them to safety. She moved the focus of her mental image away from the platform and completely outside of the orbiting ship. Now she wielded a vortex that emptied into the vacuum of planetary space. Returning her attention to the warehouse where Tanya and Tabatha had fallen, B la released her vortex into the center of the room and watched, her heart cold with rage, as men and supplies, along with the Focal Press, were sucked into it. Suddenly, B la’s head felt like it was exploding. She screamed in pain and hate. Her last destructive act as she passed out was to pull her vortex in around herself before it dissipated. She floated high above the bright blue earth; her skin slowly turning gray as she froze solid. The blood leaking from her own eyes and nose froze as well, becoming translucent red icicles on her unmoving face
RE

re

ENTER TO RE
Nearby, a figure twitched and convulsed as it suffocated, having been sucked into the vortex along with its intended victim.

RE re

re, girlfriend asslick, teeny cute shaved, sex rim, threesomes, outdoor gardener, threesome cum teen ass, skinny teen stockings, sex hair shaving, bigtits group, shaving tied, sexy shaved asian,
Related posts: nude milf pics

.. 0 comments
TATTOOING
08:36, 2011-Dec-28

Tattooing. Jeniffer woke up in her room by a doctor. It was time for her quick physical. She was about 5"8 with her blonde hair straight. She was wearing a white hospital gown and her breasts coming out of them a little. "Alright take off your gown." the doctor said and Jennifer tattooing immediately obeyed. She handed the doctor the gown who put it on the table. She had nothing on

She had firm B-cup breasts, a slim body, and hairless vagina. The doctor did several of his medical procedures with the girl following his every command. He weighted her, he measured her all over, he listened to her heart, he listened to her breathing, he flicked and he even examined her vagina. "Alright I'm done with you girl. Now let the nurses take care of the rest." 2 nurses come in, one male one female. They are in their 40s


"Come with us little girl." The 18 year old followed them almost like a soldier. They get to the bathroom. The woman nurse comes up to the tub and turns on the water. The male nurse takes his hands under Jennifer's armpits and lifts her into the tub. Both nurses give Jennifer a complete bath. The female from her hair down and the male from her legs up. The female washes Jennifer's hair, her face, her upper body, her shoulders, her back and her breasts. The male washes her toes, her feet, her legs, her vagina, and her lower body. "You are such a cute little girl" the female nurse compliments and both nurses laugh


Its not uncommon in the Asylum of Cot to treat women like babies, especially if they're under 25. The 18 year old knew how to follow orders. She remembers when she tried to rebel at 15 what happened. She knows why she's here and has to follow all orders in order to get her healing. All people in the Asylum do. Jannifer got there at 12 years when her body was changing it was very embarrassing but nothing she can do as people there always have their hands all over her body


And they will continue to do so for a long, long time. At 12 she was easy to lift, to control, and to discipline. The nurses always flickered her nipples and complimented on their growth. Later she went to bed and cried. Having a man stick his fingers into her pussy is not uncommon, it happens all the time. At 13 Jennifer was bathed with a 10 year old boy


He was always asking the nurse about the female body. Once the nurse just lifted Jennifer on the tub borders. Lifting a thirteen year old was really easy. He wet tattooing his fingers with a soap. Her roughly spread her legs and sticked his fingers in her pussy. Jennifer never expected that and turned bright red. So now there was a 13 year old girl in a tub's sides completely naked in a front of a 10 year old boy with a man's fingers in her pussy
He then quickly withdrew them and thrusted his fingers back up there again. This continued for a few minutes until Jennifers was moaning and shaking back and forth. The boy was watching in awe. The nurse pulled out his finger and Jennifer cummed. She was screaming AH AH AH as she did. "See Mark, this is what happens to girls when you stick your hand into their vaginas. They reach orgasm and feel full of pleasure." the nurse said as he was tapping on the little girl's shoulder. "Also notice how hard her young, developing nipples have become as I did that" he said while flicking on Jennifers hard nipples. When Jennifer was 16 she heard sometimes 2 or more people are bathed for convenience on occasions.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She was afraid this would happen to her again and she would be put in a bathroom with another woman. Or worse, a man. It is especially bad if its a younger boy. She just came out of puberty and having tattooing a younger boy see her would be really disturbing. One time a boy and a girl of 13 were bathing together and the girl rebelled only to end being spanked and crying, further humiliating her. The boy then took advantage of that and molested and laughed at her. It was like the last experience


Jennifer would never want anything like that happen to her again. The nurses pick up Jennifer and dry her all over. Then they lift her into the bathroom an whilst the male is holding most of Jennifer up in under her armpits, the female holds Jen's legs up and away while Jennifer urinates and excrements in the toilet. "Good girl" they both say. They take the toilet paper and clean her anus and her vulva. They do not put the towel onto her until she dries up completely. So now the male nurses brushes her teeth whilst the female sprays deodorant on her armpits and puts perfume on her
They both kiss her and tell her shes a very cute little girl. They each take her hands and lead her into the kitchen of the Asylum. They make food for her and feed her. They lead her back into her room. In her room her gown is put back on her by the male nurse while the female nurse opens the covers of her bed. The male nurse leads Jennifer into the bed and after she lays the female nurse covers her up. They turn of the lights and leave the room. Jennifer was already used to this life. She continued this life for years and years until she was mentally and physically cured
TATTOOING

tattooing

ENTER TO TATTOOING
She was dismissed when she was 37 years old making it 25 years there. The days were babe one sex more or less the same every day.

TATTOOING tattooing

tattooing, she wants it in all holes, big tits blowjob sperm, at the german, blond tattoo strip, amateur teens blonds, public latina masturbation, hot babe loves to swallow,
Related posts: oldm mature home

.. 0 comments
CUTE COUPLE VAGINA SEX
14:10, 2011-Dec-27

.. 0 comments
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
18:44, 2011-Dec-26

Her first time on tape. Small Mercies Part I Her I'm late...so late...and yet as I hear your key in the lock, I'm still not ready to go. My sense of time has escaped me tonight. It does that sometimes...and now with your new boss and his many stuffed minions awaiting our arrival I've done the inexcusable once again. I hear you settle heavily on the edge of the bed as I finish pinning my hair and applying my lipstick...pink and understated. I turn. You are resplendent in your new suit. Italian

HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
Tailored. Expensive. Ordered by you just for this event. I know my role in this delicate dance we are to share. I review as I cross the room, hastily snatching at the clothing that rests impatiently beside you...my naked skin prickling at the thought. I am to be your trophy...an ornament clinging to your arm, a testament to your acceptability among the powerful men who have tentatively opened their ranks to you. My wardrobe has been chosen accordingly. Demure
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
Feminine. "Look, but don't touch," it says. I want to be what you need. I feel your eyes on me...worried...impatient, as I grasp my flimsy panties from the waiting pile. Time is the enemy, I think as I feel the cool, black lace slide seductively up my legs, over my thighs toward my hips. The delicious feel of them entices me as they conceal my auburn thatch from your gaze. Are you still watching? I wonder


Are you still impatient? Silently, I turn to face you, attempting to read your statement as I slip my arms through the silken straps of my matching bustier. My nipples harden, their aureoles dark and dusky...a contrast to the pale contours of my lips. Quickly I secure the tiny hooks which bind me, feeling the lift as it molds my breasts, manipulates them...creates a display for your eyes alone. I glance nervously towards you...searching your eyes for a sign. Have I pleased you? Have I erased the impatience from your gaze? Quietly I place my left foot beside you on the bed and begin to unfurl the black, silk stocking, so carefully rolled in my palm, upward...over my calf...my knee...my thigh. I secure it with a satin garter, then turn to repeat the process. I feel your hand grasp my ankle...stroking suggestively along my calf
Are you still impatient, I wonder again...or has your focus wavered...become misdirected? I cross in front of you...long easy strides...and take the small, crystal vial of "Tea Rose" from my vanity table. This is the part you like best...the part you fantasize about. This is worth a pause, a few extra heartbeats in the pulse of the moment. It's not to be rushed. I return to face you, insinuating myself between your splayed thighs, grasping the tiny, tear-shaped flacon between my palms. A "pop"...a small sucking sound
I hear you swallow... hard...your Adam's apple working urgently against the pristine knot of your new power tie. "Hold this for me?" I whisper, thrusting the small, smooth bauble into your palm. "Be careful...don't spill." Silently, I withdraw the stopper, its hard crystalline nipple coated with the muted essence of roses. I place a drop...a single drop on the tip of my finger. Heavy-lidded, my eyes warming to the task...I arch my neck and dab it gently in the hollow of my throat...just a touch... feather-light...soft as silk. Your unencumbered palm brushes against my thigh. I sigh softly. Did the sound touch you in that special place where only I can reach? I dip the stopper once more
Your hand trembles. "Don't spill," I whisper again, as I place a second drop on my manicured digit. Then slowly, your eyes following my every move, I slip my finger between my breasts...so firm...so prominent in their black lace bustier. I hear you groan. "Don't spill," I repeat, my voice a caress. I dip again. This time I part my thighs, raising my foot upward between your stiffening legs, and bringing it to rest on the outside of your hip. A single drop. Pristine and perfect. Slowly my finger lowers, between my parted limbs, and I trail a thin line of the aromatic moisture along my inner thigh. You dip your head, inhaling the heady aroma of sex and roses...your impatience a thing of the past...replaced by a more acute sense of urgency...but I haven't finished...not yet. I dip a final time...one last maddening immersion...and place the small, hard cylinder between my palms. Slowly I begin to roll its moist surface against my flesh...like a child awaiting a treat...coating my skin with its dewy effluent. Why her palms? I hear you wonder, your thoughts almost tangible. Why there? You'll be wondering that all night... I have no doubt of it
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
When the staunch and staid patrons of this new world to which you aspire are discussing their golf scores this evening... it's my palms that will occupy your thoughts...my palms and the promises they hold. But...I want to be what you need me to be. I've delayed latin twinks long enough. I need to make an end. We need to be on our way. Quickly I don my blouse, a Victorian confection in antique lace...classic... enigmatic, with a "sweetheart" neckline displaying the full half-moons of my breasts for your approval


Your eyes soften. Uncertainty wafts across your features...vacillation. Perhaps...? But no...I'm determined. This pseudo-social soiree is of great importance to your career. I won't compromise this evening. I can't. Without pause, I wrap my open skirt around my hips, covering the bare expanse between my bustier and the low, lacy elastic of my panties


It too is vintage, black velvet, buttoned down the front from the heavy leather belt I cinch around my waist, to the full sweep of the hem hovering just above my ankles. I secure the buttons as far as the knee, but leave the remaining undone. A peek. A seduction. "Look, but don't touch." I complete the ensemble with a final touch...a velvet choker. Is it a symbol perhaps...a reminder of the hand that gave it to me...the man that gave it to me? I smooth my clothing with my fingers, watching lust and obligation warring behind your eyelids. I have only my boots remaining now
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
High heeled. High buttoned. Calf-length black leather. I slip my foot hesitantly into the right, and retrieve the antique button hook from the vanity. Grasping the bulbous, wooden handle in my palm, I deftly insert the hook into the tiny aperture. With a flip of the wrist, the gap begins to diminish. Button-hooked
I continue thusly, until the dozen or so pearly closures are securely in place, then pull on my left boot to repeat the procedure. "No," you mutter thickly. "Come here. Let me." I am uncertain. There is no time. No time...but I obey. Once again I stand between your outstretched thighs...wondering...wondering. Your hand penetrates the slit in my skirt and grasps my knee. I quiver. Gently...but brooking no resistance, you part my thighs and place my foot on the bed between your legs. Your palm extends. "Button hook?" you rasp. I feel your hands on my calf...holding me in place...inserting the hook into the butter-soft leather again and again


My breathing becomes ragged and uneven...moisture flows unbidden...drenching my auburn curls. Higher...higher. My thighs, open and vulnerable, begin to shiver beneath your touch. No time. No time. No. Time. They reach my knee, your task complete, but still you hold me fast. "Dan?" I ask. A question? A plea? Your eyes, smoky and glazed, form a response that no words could approximate. Slowly I feel the button hook trace a flaming trail along my inner thigh, its bulbous, wooden handle still pressed tightly into your palm. I shiver once again. You wouldn't. You couldn't. The thin metallic shaft gently nudges the fragile elastic perimeter of my panties. I feel it turn in your hand, the wooden knob warm against my quivering flesh. My knees become weak. I brace myself against your shoulders. "Dan?" I try to whisper once more, but the word dies silently in my throat... desperation unanswered. And then I hear the instrument of my torment thud heavily to the carpet beneath my quaking form. Relieved, I begin to pull away. "No," you rasp, your voice heavy with need. "Not yet
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
Are you wet?" My lips move incoherently, but words fail me. I'm helpless to respond...mute...a prisoner. Slowly you insinuate your index finger beneath the elastic...tracing the outline of my wet and dripping chasm. You smile. You stroke. Then, in one swift, penetrating thrust, you plunge your finger deep within my quivering core. I gasp...begin to fall...but you wrap your free arm around my waist and hold me fast and unmoving as your finger continues its maddening exploration. Then, just as my world begins to fall apart...to shatter into a million crystalline fragments... you withdraw. I whimper as you raise your glistening digit to your lips, the residual void a physical torment. "Not yet," you whisper, watching my hunger engulf me. "I want you to think of me this evening...to think, and feel, and...anticipate." But I need something...anything...a balm to sooth the ache you have awakened in me. I take your hand
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Let me...please," I ask, my voice primal with desperation. Gently, greedily, I raise your finger to my mouth, stroking its length with my tongue, drawing it deeply between my parted lips. The taste...a little you...a lot of me, dissolves against my palate. "We're late," I whisper. "I have to let go now." You nod, the gentle pressure of my mouth lingering on the tip of your finger...and...(what's that?)...a tiny smudge of pink lipstick carelessly smeared across the pad. I reach to wipe it off, but you draw away. "No," you respond. "Leave it there
I want to remember you, and this, until we get home." I blush. Your words penetrate deeper than your wayward digit ever could. I want to be what you need tonight. I need to be what you want. I want... I want... I need... Part II Him I take your hand and lead you to the car, apparently all sense of distraction at our earlier encounter erased. We walk with easy strides to the door, and then you take my arm as we head outside. Our chariot awaits, a new purchase with the signing bonus from my new company, a gleaming black Mercedes, luxuriously appointed with a leather interior, something that made your mouth water last night as I mentioned, oh so casually, what that leather might feel like against certain elements of your anatomy, should they come into direct, bare contact one with the other. Always the gentleman, I open your door, and stare directly at the leg briefly exposed to my view as you quietly seat yourself in the car, your hands running along the seat beside you. Knowing your weakness for the touch of leather on your skin, in fact the touch of any material on your skin if properly applied, I smile to myself, knowing that such information may yet come into greater use in our future. I walk to my side of the car, proud of the woman I take with me tonight. I smile wider at my choice of words, since taking you is ultimately my goal for the evening, to see your body shake and tremble as your control crumbles and the remnants are mine to devour
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
Voracious is a word you used to describe me once, then I reminded you that my appetite knows satisfaction in only one dish, at which point you laughed, a sound quickly turning to a groan as my...but such a reminiscence is not yet ready to be savored. We have an appointment to keep. I get in, starting the car and we pull from the driveway. I look over at you as we go along, and we smile at each other, until I raise my finger to my lips and lick it gently, and your eyes flutter as your hands move involuntarily to the front of your skirt. Then you feel my hand grasping your wrists as I speak. "Not now. Wait." You groan at this, and I see your knuckles whiten slightly as you grip the seat next to you, wanting to do more, knowing that yes, indeed, waiting is best. We arrive, and the gathering is buzzing with the predictable smattering of wit nearly smothered by the obvious posturing of my colleagues. Hired as a creative director for their public relations and communications department, I know that this will never be a world entirely to our liking. But the contacts made here will serve us both well, as the draft of your first novel is nearly complete, and the work has begun on our collaboration on an anthology sure to be a bestseller. We mingle, two creative minds veiled in our proper attire and polite conversation, as dinner is soon served. One thing that can be said for this company is that it is not entirely bound by traditional dining experiences, as each couple is seated in fairly private booths around the restaurant hired for the evening
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They wish their new employees to feel welcome, but do realize that allowing them to be somewhat separated from each other will make them more comfortable. There will be times to meet with clients at mass gatherings of nearly anonymous people, but now is not such a time. We sit side by side, perusing the menu, as I lean in to gently place my lips at your neck. You blush, muttering something about the people around us, but you know you enjoy it completely. Regardless, no one except the waiter can really see us in this little nook. Then you feel my hand reach for a button on your skirt. You place your hand over mine, saying no, but I look in your eyes. "Trust me


The tablecloth reaches almost to the floor...no one is looking, and they could be standing right there, you could be naked from the waist down, and no one would be the wiser." You relax, but only for a moment, as the first two buttons from your knee are undone, and my hand does not stop its work. Soon they are undone to just above the bottom of your panties, and your breathing has quickened considerably. I see our waiter a few tables away yet, taking orders for wine, and stop, but my hand is cupping against the front of your panty clad entrance, and my middle finger slides down and presses them in gently. Then our waiter is here, and I remove my finger, but my hand stays in place. I order a bottle of Zinfandel, knowing your penchant for a Mexican vintage of slightly more intoxicating properties, but also aware of the possibilities yet to come. You glance around nervously, but your legs, instead of closing against my ministrations, have somehow opened wider, and I slip the tip of my finger around your panties, as at last they touch the heat that I have been feeling for the last few minutes. You gasp, quietly, as I slip into your wetness, and begin to gently stroke you. Another finger slips within, and you grind against them a little. I whisper caution, as we don't wish to cause any undue disturbance here
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
I look at you, my right hand casually raising a glass of water to my lips, talking to you all the while, as you struggle to maintain a statement of normalcy. But you nearly fail, as the pressure of my fingers has stoked once again the barely banked fires of passion that we crafted before leaving the house for this evening. The wine arrives, and the waiter hands me the cork for my approval. I take it in my left hand, extricating myself from your panties, and sniff it. My fingers grasp it, and the scent of your moisture is wafted toward my nostrils along with the product of the vineyards. "Excellent," I declare, and he pours 2 glasses, replacing the cork in the bottle as he goes. I sip from my glass, and you do from yours, until I take the cork from the bottle in my left hand and slide it below the table again. You look at me, eyes widening as you begin to suspect my next destination
I nod gently, and your legs open beneath my touch again. You know I have no interest in placing anything but me inside you, but that doesn't mean I won't tease you at all. The cork moves inside the nearly non-existent panties, as I slide it against your lips, now nearly flooded with your anticipation. Up, and down, you feel it rasping against you, then it is removed, and I place it under my nose again. "Delicious. A heady bouquet that could overpower, but yet remains intriguingly subtle." You smile, and then our dinner arrives soon after. Throughout the meal, I look at you, and you glance around nervously from time to time
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
Without my touch, you have recalled your state, and the others around us. I decide to distract you once more. I take from my plate a slice of chicken breast, and, taking it from my fork, it begins its journey once again to your waiting center. You look at me, a half smile on your face, knowing that such as small piece of meat will barely register sensation, but you still breathe in sharply as it brushes your lips again, as my fingers coax your moisture along it. I raise it again, and, placing it on my fork, I stare at it, noting the glistening "sauce" that now coats its surface. I take a bite, and close my eyes, savoring the taste of you mingling with the chicken in my mouth


I offer it to you, and your mouth opens, but then I smile, and finish the last of it myself. I tell you to button your skirt again, as it is about time for us to leave. You do, but leave a couple buttons undone...our dinner has left you a bit more daring than when we arrived, and so a bit more of you will be obvious to anyone noting our departure. And they will, as you and I together make a rather striking couple, one in which onlookers are aware of our shared passions and joys. You take my arm, and we stand for a moment as you adjust your breathing, as the teasing through dinner has left you a bit breathless with both the efforts and the anticipation of what yet is to come. We drive home, our hands locked together, and you seek to bring our joined hands to the front of you again, but I shake my head, pulling you away again, and you moan, nearly whining, until I remind you that the waiting draws the beauty out of passion. Part III Her I sit beside you, in your fine new car, clothed in your fine new suit...so cool...so controlled, but I can remember, not so many hours before when your control was not so complete. I smile and touch my finger to my lips. Is that little dab of pink still there, I wonder...on the tip of your finger? Your smirk tells me that you think you have the upper hand here
Well, maybe you have...but all that can change. You gently touch my thigh, exposed from my efforts to slide into the front seat after releasing so many buttons. You smile as you watch me squirm...telling me once again that I must wait...wait...wait. But I have other plans...ones that may change your mind... Deftly, I lift my purse from the floor where it rests, discarded in my discomfiture, and take a tissue from the tiny, slitted palm-sized package. Then, raising it to my lips, I begin to dab...ever so gently, until you shift your gaze... wondering what I have in mind. I smile...an enigmatic smile...the game is afoot. I dab again...and again until I'm sure that all of my lipstick has been removed, and my lips are as naked as you'd like me to be. Then...a twinkle in my eye...my hand strays to the smooth finish of your slacks, tracing the sharp crease upward to the union of leg and hip. I lean back against the seat...a sigh...and gently slip my fingers inward toward the hard pulse that I know I'll find within. So...you want me to wait, I think...well...let's see how adept you are at the "waiting game". "Sarah?" you question, your composure beginning to unravel
"I'm trying to drive..." My hand strays to your zipper...a soft zzzz...and freedom. "I know," I reply. "...So am I." You shift your focus...distracted...unsure. I have you now...and I know it. Confidently...my purpose foremost in my mind, I slip my hand inside of your silk boxers and secure my prize. The car swerves. "Keep your eyes on the road, my Love," I whisper. "Leave this in better hands." I watch as you grip the wheel, your fingers drumming nervously on the round firmness of it. Then, scooting my velvet derriere all the way toward the passenger door, I lean toward you and release your manhood from its silken prison. You gasp. "Sarah?" you question


"Now...here?" I smile once again. "Yes," I reply, "...to both questions." A red light blinks at the intersection in front of you...the car halts...and I gently take you between my lips. You stroke the wheel...feeling its convolutions flow beneath your fingers...but it's not enough. You close your eyes and lean heavily back against the fine Corinthian leather of this magnificent, luxurious automobile. I begin to lick...lightly at first, then with added determination. You groan. A car honks behind us...a driver shouts
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
What is that he's calling you? You don't care...not this time. Let him get his own... The car moved forward...jerkily at first... and I take you deeply into my throat...relishing your taste... devouring you as I nestle between your quivering thighs. Your right hand reaches down to stroke my hair, still bound softly atop my head. "Sarah...we can't," you murmur, but your hand, sliding down to grasp the back of my neck says otherwise. I feel your fingers diving into my coiffure...urging me against you...stiffening with restraint. A hairpin? You give it a tug. And another? And yet another? Soon you feel the weight of my hair, silken soft...wildly abandoned, fall against your leg, and my face vanishes from view. Was that a stop sign? You missed it! You swell with an urgency unimagined only a few scant minutes before


Your driving has become erratic. I can see the police report now. Do you still want me to wait? Do you? My lips...lost in a mass of red strands, continue to move against you...sucking gently... teasing... testing your determination...your control. I swirl my tongue around your hardened shaft...your fingers close painfully around a fistful of my hair. "OH!" I cry out. You're not quite as under control as I'd imagined...but we still have a few blocks to go. There's still time...victory is still within my grasp...my lips. I redouble my efforts, the soft pant of my breath warming the fabric of your suit, the leather upon which you sit...and then I taste the first tiny drops of your defeat escape tentatively against my tongue. The car halts, and I feel you grasp my hair...tugging me from the scene of my "crime". "We're here," you murmur huskily


"Now, it's my turn." Your words reverberate against my flesh. "My turn," you repeat, sliding across the seat and pressing me intimately against the passenger door. I feel your finger, blunt and demanding, insinuating itself beneath my collar...my velvet bond...set in place the day you gave it to me... invisibly present ever since. You pull me toward you, immobile, your tongue trailing across my cheek. Consuming. "Sarah Rose," you whisper against my throat, "You're going to need a 'safe word' tonight." My eyes shift and widen. A "safe word"? I'm confused. My uncertainty shows, and you smile. My reaction stimulates you, and I feel your finger curl against my throat, reveling in the rapid beating of my pulse. "A 'safe word", Sarah Rose," you repeat, using my full name, the one most likely to evoke my childlike obedience...the one most likely to call forth my unquestioning submission to your every whim. "You'll need one tonight. It's the only thing that will halt the 'game'...not tears...not pleas...not the passionate screams that you utter so freely when we're together." You lean closer, and mutter a word...a single word into my ear, your voice heavy with purpose. "Say it, Sarah Rose," you demand, your voice carrying a message I dare not resist
"I want to hear you say it." I swallow...hard...feeling your finger releasing my choker to trail possessively down the front of my blouse...ever downward to the gaping slit in my skirt. Your hand slides between my thighs, and I hear the impatience in your voice, as you demand once again: "Say it...now." My lips begin to form the syllables, to do as I've been bidden, but wordless acquiescence is the only response I'm capable of giving. My chest tightens, my head begins to pound. Have I forgotten to breathe? I feel your thumb pressing heavily against the lacy barrier of my quivering mound...my eyes close, and I try once again. "Mercy," I whisper...as my breath escapes audibly into the leather-bound space around me...my voice strained and alien. "Mercy." Your hand vanishes. A door opens...a slight breeze...and you're gone. I feel my door, my sole support, open behind me...your arms the only thing between my body and the pavement below. Gently...your eyes heavy-lidded, you lead me to the threshold. Mercy. ...my mind prods the word, Mercy. ...caresses it, Mercy. ...clings to it. Mercy....... Part IV Him "My turn." I hear my own words echoing in my mind. On the threshold, I quickly pull you to me, my thigh moving rapidly between your legs as my arms crush you to me. You gasp, but are quickly silenced by my lips as they devour yours, our tongues battling there as you instinctively move against me. I walk you inside, still kissing, my arms lifting your feet from the ground. Despite your skirt, your legs move up to wrap around my waist
As we step inside the door, I push you against the wall, and you can feel my hardness against you, as through our clothing my body finds yours and we begin to grind against each other. Mindful of the expensive nature of both our clothing, but still wishing to not delay, I push you away from me. You stand, panting, your thighs lewdly splayed, as your hand reaches up and further unbuttons your skirt. I stop you, spinning you around and putting your face to the wall. Your hands caress the smooth plaster and I step behind you. I push your legs together as you squirm at my touch, then all is revealed to your questioning mind as my fingers find the hem of your panties and I tear them off of you. You gasp as you feel the soft tug against your flesh, but flimsy as they are, there is not much resistance
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Then I grab each one of your wrists, pulling them behind your back and securing them to each other with the remnants of the torn material. You cringe a little, almost afraid at this new development, but I whisper in your ear. "Hush, my love. You are mine to enjoy, mine for my pleasure. But you are also mine to love, and I will never hurt you." You relax, instinctively knowing such things, but still apprehensive about something new, even though new things for us always mean new pleasures. I turn you to face me, but quickly your view is blocked by a silken blindfold produced from a hidden pocket in my coat, knowing that our arrival home would be followed quickly by such an encounter. You feel my hands begin to undo the belt at your waist, followed quickly by the skirt. Then, each button of your blouse is undone, and it too is pushed aside, bunching at your bound hands. You arch your back, knowing instinctively what your bustier has done to the curve of your breasts, and knowing that I cannot resist them completely. But I do, at least for now. You hear me sliding something from another jacket pocket, and soon you sense the bindings of your bustier being loosened, one by one. Then the coolness of the air in the house hits your skin, as you realize that your bustier has been cut away from you, and your nipples harden at the thought of both your naked state and what I plan to do with it


I soon cut away the blouse too, promising to replace it soon, on one of our memorable shopping trips. Then I step back, and watch you, breasts heaving, legs wide, and your hands squirming to free themselves of the bond of their restraints. I see your head turning to where you think I am, and your tongue leaves your lips, tracing a path from side to side, so gently, as you wonder what will come next. I too wonder, but I would rather ponder you for the moment...your stocking clad legs spread for me. I can see the moisture that has been building as a bit of it breaks free and begins it slow path down your inner thigh. I track its path, knowing that soon my tongue will be following that same path to its source. I tell you this, about the moisture you can feel and the tongue that you can imagine, and I notice your nipples hardening again ever so slightly at the thought. I watch you lick your lips as you hoarsely speak. "What now?" I chuckle. "Great and wonderful things, my love." Then I step to you, and our lips meet, our tongues battling as we kiss. My hands do not caress you, and you whimper, straining for touch


But touch will come. Yes, it will come. You stand before me, as anticipation tinged with a slight unknowing fear washes electric across your skin. Your mind is at battle again with your desires, telling you that yes, tonight will be one for the ages as they say, but wondering if now would be the time to cry, "Mercy," bringing us back to events better understood, yet less inviting, less tempting in the ways of forbidden pleasures. For it is pleasure that we share, knowing that within us lies one of the other, a body and mind only complete when joined in intimate carnal bliss. You feel my fingers along your choker, the velvet transmitting my touch in muted tones, but still loudly proclaiming to your body what my intentions are for you, for tonight and many nights to come. In its center, at the hollow of your neck, is centered a ring, deceptively delicate in its construction, yet strong enough to withstand a great deal of stress
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
You smile at the memory of my explaining the nature of the velvet choker, and its attached ring. You asked me then what its uses were, but I only smiled, and walked away. You trembled then, for you could guess what lay ahead. Yes, guess, but perhaps even your adventurous mind could not begin to open itself to what I have planned for you. And you tremble now as you did then, for again you are afraid of yourself, knowing that there is little you will not endure for the sake of pleasure


For pleasure, like a great many things in your life, is part of the ritual, a sense of purpose with which you do nearly everything. And this is the "why" for tonight, for tonight I wish to take you...no, take us, somewhere as yet only discussed in the purest hypothetical verbiage. I speak... "Tonight begins a journey, my love...a journey that has no foreseeable end, but has many branches along the way. Until now we have played at games, games that will lead to an ultimate game...tonight. Tonight you will be mine in ways you and I have only begun to imagine. Tonight I am not your lover, the man who shares your bed. Tonight, until you cry "Mercy," I am your Master. I am your whole world...I am the answer to your every need, your every desire...I am the only one who you will ever want inside you. And I will be inside you in every way. But I am not merely going to use you for my pleasure. I am going to use you for our pleasure, as it is a blissful ecstasy that awaits." You turn your head to my voice, then hear a slight snap...it sounds like...no, but that can't be...it CAN'T be...would I do that to you? Yes, your mind answers, he would, your Master would
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
And then you feel a slight tug as the leash is tightened, and my voice tells you to follow me. We step through the entryway, and then to the 2nd bedroom, my study. At least that seems to be where we are headed...blind except to what your mind's eye pictures, you can only guess at our destination. I lead you, and then you hear the door shut...it's strangely quiet in here. You hear your blood pounding in your ears, and that is all...startled by the touch of my lips near your ear, you hear me say: "You may have guessed, my sweet submissive angel, that we are in my study. But not the study you would assume. I contracted with some men who have a certain artistic bent to their remodeling work. In my daily absence, they have been here...first of all, soundproofing this room. Not just to keep others from listening to what is about to take place, but to keep the outside world at bay as much as possible." I remove your blindfold, and you gasp at what lies before you. I study you, wondering what your reaction will be. "My angel, you are not to speak unless spoken to...is that understood? And any response you give me will be followed by 'Master.' Is that clear as well?" "Yes Master," you barely say, hardly able to contain the emotions churning in the silence. "Good. Look around, drink it in. For soon your eyes will be covered again, and we will begin." Your eyes are drawn first to the candles, and you smile, knowing what the flickering firelight on your skin does to me
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
Gone are the books that usually line these walls, and candles are everywhere. The room is a vast flickering sea of flame, a picture that your body paints well. You notice too that the walls are padded, thicker... the soundproofing of which I spoke. Along the walls are hanging various handcuffs, a gag or 2 (you shudder at their presence here), and several silken scarves. Also along the walls are what appear to be some feathers, but next to them are some other implements that give you pause, implements that look as though they might cause pain. I see your eyes drawn to those, and I speak again. "My angel, those will only be used if you should ever request them


You know me now...my torture of you will only be sweet, and otherwise to touch you would only be at your word to me. Never will I force such a thing upon you." You relax, uncertain if such things would ever bring you pleasure, but safe in the knowledge that it would be yours to control. Safe. But is it safety you seek? You feel an odd tinge of disappointment that perhaps there are boundaries to what I would have from you. "But know one thing..." At this your shoulders tighten...fear? Hope? Your emotions at war with your sensible self, as you hang on the words that come next. "...In all other things, you are mine." You relax only slightly, still feeling that odd disappointment at what may not take place. But such a feeling is quickly swept aside, as your eyes are drawn to the centerpiece of the room...there are some other fixtures here, but this one, for now, holds your gaze. It is a masseuse's couch after a fashion, black leather gleaming dully in the candlelight, and there is the place to lie face down comfortably, but then the top and bottom have extensions attached. There are arms and legs pointing off at 45 degree angles from the couch, and attached to them are what appear to be silk lined manacles and cuffs
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
You look at me, so many questions dancing in your eyes, but the blindfold returns, and I am lost to your vision. You feel me behind you, undoing the bonds of your wrists, and then you are led to the table. I lie you back, and quickly, expertly it seems, fasten the restraints for your wrists, your ankles, and then, a touch unexpected, a silken strap goes across your body at your waist. You are unable to move, and again that touch of terror at your helpless state. Your breath quickens, and then my hand is on you, caressing your body, and you are calmed once again. You lie there, helpless, as you strain to listen for any clue as to what comes next. Then you heard the dreaded clink of ice cubes in a bowl, and you stiffen, wondering how they will come into play. Then the first icy drop strikes your right nipple, then the left, then 2 more in the auburn patch of need that strains for greater contact. Again the icy caress...first the right, the left, then the very center of your desires. The drops come irregularly, an exquisite adaptation of Chinese water torture, until suddenly, without warning, one of the offending cubes enters you, slid into you by my fingers


You gasp, your muscles clamping uncontrollably around the icy shock to your heated core, wanting to rid yourself of it, but not daring, as the alien sensation triggers a trembling in you. As the ice melts, and your body's heat again conquers your hidden place, you feel unfulfilled, knowing that you want more, a great deal more. But knowing too that such a thing is indeed my place, my decision to make. Part V Her The chill of the air conditioning assails my flesh as I feel my clothing part and my skin attempt to adapt to its altered state. My blouse...my favorite...a Victorian dream, lays in tatters about my feet. All that is left are my stockings, held in place (for the moment?) by the thinnest of garters along my thigh, and the soft, black leather of my high-buttoned boots. I flush, my skin turning a rosy pink...my eyes, hidden now from view... straining against the blind for a sign, any sign of your further intentions. "Mercy." The word rolls around in my mind as I hear the metallic "click" of a snap against my throat. A leash? Am I to be treated like an animal...a pet whose only purpose is your amusement? Wantonly, I feel my nipples peak, hardening almost painfully as the leather strap brushes against them. A gentle tug...then more insistent, and I am lead away. My mind traces the pathway across the room...to your den? Am I to be taken to (in?) this "no-woman's" land, this last bastion of your male dominated world? I've never been allowed in here before...never. The door, ever locked, has thwarted even my own finely honed curiosity


And now I've arrived, led naked and shivering by the unwavering firmness of your hand...into what? I feel you behind me, your hands descending the line of my body...across my turgid breasts (a painful tweak), downward past my abdomen to crudely grasp my quivering mound. You begin to stroke, to insinuate your finger once more...without preamble...taking that which you have claimed as yours...your conquest...your property. I feel a whimper rise to my lips, but I hold it back. What if you don't stop? What if you do? Which bears the greater threat? And then I hear your voice in my ear...whispering...telling me of the changes you've contracted with "special" craftsmen...artisans known only to powerful men in certain, private circles. I am to be allowed a glimpse, but only that...a brief titillation...an image to carry me through... what? My blindfold falls away and the room begins to form before my eyes. I am awestruck...breathless that so much could have been hidden behind so innocuous a facade. I feel a shiver...fear? Anticipation? Urgency? My eyes scan the walls, decorated with implements of erotic manipulation... finding some things totally familiar... but others? This room comes well equipped


Before my widening eyes I see harness leather, whips of various sizes and shapes, metallic clamps, the bulbous form of a gag...with a strange, belted dais, in the shape of an "X"...the centerpiece of this peculiar and threatening chamber of submission. Ring-bolts have been set into heavy beams, both on the walls and from heavy timbers traversing the ceiling. Long wooden rods...yoke-like...iron-ringed at either end...their purpose beyond my trembling comprehension sit waiting in a not forgotten corner. A leather chair...comfortable and overstuffed...not meant for me I am sure, fills a place against the far wall, an ottoman placed at its feet. This room comes well equipped. A small voice within me cries out... "Mercy...oh please, mercy!" But all I hear is the minute hiss of the air conditioning, and the swish of silk as my blindfold is replaced. And then I am being lead once again...forward (toward the "X"?) and I feel your hands, strong and insistent, pressing me down against the cool leather surface...parting my thighs... rebinding me hand and foot... exposed...helpless. I feel the fear in my mouth...a thin metallic taste between my lips...I am unable to cry out, struck dumb by my own terror. "Mercy." My back arches, a deceptive illusion of freedom, only to be taken away...bound by a silken restraint...and then I hear it...the delicate clink of ice in my fine crystal ice bucket. My throat parched, my lips open gratefully, but to no avail. And then I feel the first tortuous drop splash boldly against my nipple. I tear at my bonds as the freezing teardrop descends my breast...calling my flesh to full attention. Then another...I cry out. "Please...no more...please!" "Please what, Sarah Rose? Have you forgotten so soon?" Your voice rasps, as yet another spate of frozen droplets assault my flesh, this time lower, between my outstretched thighs. "Oh my God...MASTER!!!...please...no more...no more!" Your finger, cold and wet from your ministrations traces my parched and quivering lower lip. I lunge to suckle, but it serves me not at all. The clink of yet another cube against the crystal assails my ears
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
I feel your fingers parting the auburn curls between my legs...opening me...exposing me. An object... hard...cylindrical...freezing (party ice?) penetrates deep into my body. I cry out, struggling for freedom. The chill, so cold it burns my flesh endures...but can I? My mind, but my mind only cries aloud. "Mercy!" But my lips remain silent as I feel the liquid, the by-product of my torment, flow in embarrassing runnels from my body as its source sears me to the core
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It pools beneath my buttocks, running unchecked against the small of my back. Shame overcomes me. Is he watching? Can he tell that this effluent is a result of his acts and not my own? What is he thinking? Does he care? Does my torment touch him at all? Does he too have a "safe word"? Part VI Him I watch you there, straining against your bonds, doing battle with whatever ideas you had about what is and is not forbidden between us. I see your lips working, mouthing the word that you long to say, but dare not for fear of what you will lose in this night. I know in my heart that whatever the outcome of our foray into places once thought forbidden; that I will love you more after this night if such a thing is possible. For as I see you there, helpless, open, exposed, I see you for what you are tonight. A sacrifice of yourself, a giving of all that you once knew about your own heart and mind. To yourself, to us
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But, and at this my heart pauses in its rhythm with the thrill of such knowledge: you have given it all to me. You are mine to enjoy, mine to take my pleasure from. You are mine. Then, I hear it again in the spaces that echo with desires that soon will be unchecked. You are Mine. The capital is an audible one, an internal understanding of the power your apparent weakness gives me. For bound you may be, open to whatever I can conceive, but you still control me as you have from the first. You overwhelm my senses. Your spirit dares me to go beyond what I have known of myself, of my mind, of my heart. And, lest I forget, of my body. You are lying there, but I see you suspended, as perhaps tonight you will be, hung from some ethereal heavens, bridging the mundane of our daily lives and the absolute ecstasy of possible pleasures. Through you and this gift of yourself to me will come so many things, so many understandings of yourself, of us. And of me. For you know me, my submissive angel


You know what lurks half hidden in the darker corners of my heart. And while you would never ask for what I am about to give you, yet you have asked already. You have given yourself to me, and only a cry of mercy will end it. And where it ends, so we begin, from a new starting place in a karma-laden moment. A moment that began with first steps your naked body took across your room tonight. I speak. "Angel, for that is my name for you tonight, your Master is about to begin." Your mind whirls, wondering what I can mean. Haven't we already begun? "Pleasure will be yours in ways you can not yet even begin to imagine


Yes, in a way we have begun, but the teasing, the torturous drawing out of pleasure?" I pause, and you lie motionless, barely daring to breathe at what may come next. "That time is at an end for now." This sends a new chill along your skin, a nearly visible ripple of the confused maelstrom of emotions that even now threatens to engulf you. "Now begins a time of taking. A time when your body will be my plaything. You will be Mine." You hear the capital that time, and as with all other words tonight, it frightens you. For you have submitted completely. "Submission, angel, has become something of a study of mine." This, too, brings a shuddering chill, for you know my way of studying: absorbing all I can, to know as much as I can about whatever has caught my mind's fancy. It is a shared study, this, and you know what you have read. Hopefully, fearfully, urgently, you wonder if perhaps we share any of this knowledge. "I know it has become yours as well. A submissive will endure until she can no longer submit. This you know. And a submissive will take whatever is dealt her, knowing that the Master will not harm her unduly, for her safe word will always be her way out
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
There may come a time, perhaps tonight, when I will ask you what you have done to you. But for now, your body, and your silence, will be my request." Your mind begins to whirl, knowing that there are things on the walls that you fear, yet you hope, too, in the strangest fashion, that you can endure as much and as many of those things as possible. Then it begins to dawn, that I would never hurt you unless you asked. Your mouth opens, you almost ask if those things and perhaps others are what I am referring to. But you wait. "I can almost see the her first time on tape words forming on your lips. Yes, those are the things to which I refer. But not yet
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Perhaps not tonight. A great many other things await you until then." I step to your bonds, and undo them quickly. The only contact you can perceive is that of the leather leash brushing your breasts. You feel it tighten, then you are pulled to your feet. Still blind, your hands go out to steady yourself. The sensation on the back of your neck increases, as you realize that you are being pulled forward. "Kneel." My voice tears through the silence. You kneel, obediently, blindly. Then you hear the unmistakable sound an opening, a soft whir of metallic teeth, then my hand grasps the back of your head. "Show me your tongue." Your tongue extends, and you taste what was so recently engulfed by your mouth. "No lips, just your tongue." You internally whimper at this, wanting to take me in completely. Outside this room you know that you would never willingly accept the offering in your mouth, but in here you wonder how this other self that you have become would react. Your tongue begins to work its way around my tumescence, and you lean forward to taste more, but my hand in your hair ceases all forward progress. "Remember well precisely what you are doing." You wonder at this, but your mind is soon occupied again with the taste of me. Suddenly my hand in your hair tightens, pulling you to your feet
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
You nearly whimper again, sorry for the sudden loss, but then the leash tightens, leading you to another corner of the room. You are bent forward, and my hands quickly secure your wrists, then your ankles. Then you realize where I have bound you. It is a leather-covered sawhorse that you did notice in the corner. Your rounded bottom and legs, still clad in the stockings protrude obscenely. Your head, when you lower it, can feel the blood rushing to it. You raise your head, wondering what awaits you. Then, you are assaulted from behind. You yelp at first, but soon moan luxuriously as what was just surrounded by your tongue now impales your flooded need
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My hands reach for the curves of your bottom, steadying myself, and you can feel my clothing rasping against the tender flesh as I pound in and out. Brutally. Wantonly. Selfishly. You are aghast at your body's reactions. There is no painful dryness. You were ready to receive what is now being given you. Wanting. Needing


How can this be? Then the source of your pleasure and confusion retreats as quickly as its invasion. You moan now with unrequited desire, and then your head is raised by your hair again. "Show me your tongue." Obediently, the tongue is displayed, and you taste...your mind registers quickly that you are tasting yourself mingled with my flesh. You pause, but the grip in your hair tightens, and you bend to your task. Now almost greedily you begin to lick away the remnants of this recent passion, knowing that you have done so before, sampled your own juices out of curiosity and occasional necessity. But this? This decadence? This blurring of what is proper? You respond to it, laving me with your efforts


Then it is pulled away once more, your bonds are released, and you are led to another part of the room. Here your legs are spread again, and you become aware of the air conditioning as it strikes the moisture from your intimate core. Your arms are raised, spread wide, and you feel yourself being shackled. Then, a new humiliation (pleasure? the 2 have nearly become one in your mind), as a gag is placed between your lips. Now I break my silence. "Cry out as you will. For whatever reason. Since your mouth will be silenced, nod your head 3 times for your safe word. Again, if you feel the need to cry out for mercy, nod your head 3 times. Do you understand?" You nod your head once, and await the touch of your Master. Part VII Her "Angel, for that is my name for you tonight, your Master is about to begin." The words...your words...echo repeatedly in my mind, between my legs, and in the very pit of my stomach. Have I chosen well this night? Will I be able to suffer the divine torture that is at hand without crying for mercy? Will I account myself well? Will I please my Master? The bench, now warmed by the heat of my flesh..
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
moistened by the mingled flow from my body, has become a safe haven to me...a thing that is known in a place both foreign and terrifying. Oh!...to rest here...never to face what will occur this night. Could I ask for more? But I know it is not to be, for even as I play desperately with these thoughts, my Master unbinds me...yet another trial awaits. My hair has become a second leash...a handle by which I find myself controlled...manipulated...molded into acquiescence. "Kneel. Show me your tongue" I hear you say, your words slicing through the darkness behind my blindfold like red-hot pokers. My tongue? My hands long to reach out...my lips to embrace...but I am barred from such contact


My tongue, and that alone must suffice. I am bewildered... lost...deprived of the sensual interface which I crave...but I obey. I have no choice. Restrained by your fingers, woven brutally through the locks of my hair, I extend the warm, pink digit from between my lips and feel the salty taste of your hardened member against its surface. Hungrily I swirl my tongue along your pulsating shaft...longing for a reward perhaps? [Am I doing well, my Master? Do I please you? May I now...] But as quickly as it began, it's over, and I once again I feel myself propelled, directed, forced across the room by your unseen hand. I feel the tension build between my thighs...moisture flowing wantonly, a sensuous silkiness that floods my deprived senses. Something hard...cold presses against my abdomen, and I find myself positioned awkwardly over some sort of barrier
HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE

her first time on tape

ENTER TO HER FIRST TIME ON TAPE
My wrists are once more fettered, and I recall the voice of my aerobics instructor bidding us to "touch (our) toes". I feel my ankles being forced apart once again, and secured "spread-eagle" on the far side of this strange and chill instrument of my undoing. Once more I am humiliated... exposed as my posterior region is laid open before your gaze. The blood rushes to my head, and I strain my neck upward to clear my thoughts...free myself from the pounding between my ears. Where are You...my Master? What is to be my fate in this most uncomfortable of postures? What do you... "OH!" I cry out as you penetrate me brutally from behind...the long, hard length of you thrusting deeply within my moist, trembling core
Once more. And again. You take no quarter, and I ask none, as you pound relentlessly into my belly. My cries begin to take on a different timbre, as I attempt to thrust against you...to hold you fast...to milk the essence from your body and into my own. But once again my pleas fall on deaf ears... I am thwarted... my prize is stolen from me, and I am destitute with the yawning chasm of my desire left empty and abandoned. "Show me your tongue," you demand once more. Obediently, I comply. Perhaps this time...? And then I taste the sweet tang of my own juices, served up on a bed of hardened flesh
.. 0 comments
BOOTS COUPLE
15:15, 2011-Dec-25

Boots couple. The Sexiest Kiss Version 1.10 By Maximillian Excaliber Introduction While I try to make the sex as steamy as possible, I don't write stories that just throw to people in bed by the second page. And no, I'm not criticizing those who do. Hell, I read them once in a while myself. Except for my earlier stories, most of my work has a plot to sex ratio of somewhere between 75/25 and 85/15. So, unless you like your adult stories with a lot of much plot, you probably won't consider them 'jerk' stories (unless you just skip to the juicy parts that is). It is very important you understand that I am not, nor do I claim to be, a professional writer. I make mistakes and, despite my best effort to ensure otherwise, you will probably find some in every story I have written. I just seem to have bad luck keeping an editor

BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Good ones are too busy and bad ones just want to read something before everyone else does. I encourage you to please take the time to leave some form of feedback, if for no other reason than to point out the errors you find. Lastly, try to remember that this is a free site and the works here are, for the most part, done by amateur authors of various skill levels and experience. If you find a flaw, please try to politely bring it to their attention via email, if possible, rather than flaming them publicly and, if you just plain don't like a story, consider simply not reading the author's work again. Thanks in advance for taking the time to read this story. Hope to hear from you soon. Chapter One - "The Invitation" My name is Celeste Johnson and I guess you could say my story beings in the present but actually, it really doesn’t. If that’s confusing, then I’m not surprised because it probably is. I’ll try to clear that up later but for now, I’ll start the most recent events. First, let me tell you what I look like. I’m 5’10" tall and weigh about 165 pounds. I have short, curly auburn hair and brown eyes. My figure is 38-26-36 and my body is covered, except where I have bikini lines, with a deep rich tan
A friend of mine once said I looked very much like the famous actress Lucy Lawless; but, in her words, "With better tits!" Personally, I’m not so sure about that. Anyway, I had been flirting with Jeremy Bennett for months trying to get him to respond, but he just never did. Probably because at the time he was just too scared to. It took me a while before I figured out that besides just a plain lack of confidence, he was simply too inexperienced with women to take the bait. But, I always liked a challenge and I’m not one to give up. I was driving us both back to work after lunch when I hit him with it. "Come on Jeremy, it’ll be fun!" I told him. "You’ve been saying for months how you wished you had a few friends. Well, now’s your chance! Go with me to the party." I added, batting my eyelashes as I did. He fidgeted and said uncomfortably, "But I won’t know anybody there." "That’s the whole point


Now’s your chance to meet some new people. And as far as not knowing anyone there goes, I’ll be there. Who knows? You might even meet the girl of your dreams there." I told him. I could see the pained look of hesitation on his face and could tell he was struggling with it, "I don’t know Celeste, I don’t do well around other people." I found out later that I was right too! The idea of having to ‘pretend’ to be the boyfriend of the one woman in his life he had ever met that was the very embodiment of the girl of his dreams seemed like cruel torture to him. My woman’s intuition told me that he would do it anyway. "If you won’t do it for yourself, then do it for me." I pleaded. "One of the girls I used to go to high school with will be there. She was so mean to me back then
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
If I showed up without a date she’d never let me live it down and it would be like high school all over again. I’m really stuck; I can’t back out now. You’d be doing me a really big favor. You’re the only male friend I have that I can trust enough to play along with me on this. All you have to do is pretend to be my date for the night. You can do that can’t you?" I said reassuringly. I new he would enjoy hearing me tell him that he was my friend and I could tell from the look on his face that it must have warmed his heart to hear it
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Even so, I think at the time Jeremy was trying not to allow himself to get his hopes up. I suspect that he thought that a beautiful woman like me would never want anything to do with a man like him… a NERD, FREAK, GEEK! He didn’t disappoint me, "Okay. What time do you want me to pick you up?" "No, you’re doing me a favor; the least I could do is drive. I’ll play chauffeur tonight. You tell me where you live and I'll be there at 7:00 P.M." I insisted, smiling. Even though the party didn’t start until 8:00, something told me that I might need to arrive early incase I had to give him some last minute wardrobe advice. But there was another reason I wanted to be early. Despite the fact that he talked to me more than anyone else, Jeremy didn’t talk about much and he almost never started a conversation himself. So you can imagine my surprise when he started talking to me about how things were going with his house. Apparently, he was almost finished whatever it was he had been working on and the closer he got to completing, the more excited he became. Seeing him animated so was quite a new, and to tell you the truth, enjoyable experience for me
So naturally, this provided me with the perfect opportunity to see what was so special about that house of his. It would also give me a chance to see how the man I had lunch with every day but knew very little about really lived! Chapter Two - "Pocket Protectors" Remember my saying that part of my story began in the present but actually it did not. Well, some of it that did not began about one year earlier. And it goes something like this "Mind if I sit here Jeremy?" I asked, pretty sure he wouldn’t object, especially because at the time, all eyes in the break room were upon me. It wasn’t because I was the most beautiful woman employed at Massive Mortgage, though I was! No, the reason everyone present in the room was looking at me was because I was about to sit at the one table in the break room considered by all to be no man’s land; and for that matter also no woman’s land. Now you might be wandering to yourself ‘What could possibly have earned this space such a dubious distinction?’ Well, I’ll tell you Jeremy is considered to be by all, beyond a doubt, the strangest, almost unsociable, albeit most intelligent, person anyone they had ever met. He was the quiet, non-aggressive, unassuming type who, by his own accounts, was a loner. If there were a stereotypical nerd, Jeremy would probably have to be its poster boy
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He was shy, stuttered a lot, and a terribly bad dresser. He even wore a pocket protector! In this day and age none the less! Back to my story though. Surprised, he looked up from the book he was reading and replied, "No." "No I can’t sit here or no you don’t mind?" I decided to play dumb. ‘Maybe it will get him talking.’ I thought to myself. Embarrassed, he said, "Sorry, of course you can sit there." "Jeremy, do you mind if I ask you a question?" I said nervously, not quite sure how he would respond. I was looking around the room to see if everyone was still watching us. They were. He looked quickly back down at the table suddenly and replied, "Sure Celeste, what is it? Are you having trouble with your computer again?" There was an almost hopeful tone in his voice. "No. Nothing like that. I was just wondering; where do you get your pocket protectors?" Okay, silly as it sounds, try as I may, at the time, I couldn’t come up with any other excuse to start up a conversation with him that day. I was going to ask him what he was eating, but he had already finished his lunch and I guess he must have disposed whatever containers it had come in before I arrived
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Of course, on any other day, Jeremy would have had his nose buried in a book or magazine after he finished his lunch. But, for some strange reason, that day, he did not. So, the best I could come up with was pocket protectors! And, to tell you the truth, it had been driving me crazy anyway. Where the hell had he found one anyway? Nobody makes pocket protectors anymore! Nobody! As I said it, it occurred to me that he didn’t have just one; he had several, all different! He looked up at me and for a second, I could swear he was studying me. I think he was trying to figure out if I was serious or being funny. Then he said to me, "The Internet." "Oh! I never thought of that. Makes sense." I said. Why hadn’t I thought of that? Then I said to him very seriously, "Aren’t they a bit dated?" I hoped he wouldn’t be offended by my candor. He was still looking at me; studying me


"Best I could come up with." "Excuse me?" I asked. I had no idea what he was talking about. Jeremy spent the next twenty minutes telling me how he hated pencils and loved pens, especially those pens with the rolling balls in the tips. His hearing was very sensitive and he said the sound of a pencil was to him just like someone grinding chalk on a blackboard but that pens didn’t bother him. The problem was, he had a bad habit boots couple of putting his pens in his front pocket without capping them first. The ink would bleed right into the pocket and the stain would never come out. It had cost him several hundred dollars in shirts before he finally found a place on the Internet that sold pocket protectors. And they weren’t cheap either! Those little pieces of plastic they used to give away he was paying $3.95 each for
Social stigma or not, it made sense. It was cheaper than buying new shirts. It was kind of funny now; that I think about it. No, not what Jeremy had said about the pocket protectors, though I have to admit that was too. Actually, what I found humorous at the time was the way that everyone in the room was listening to every word he said. I can’t say I blamed them though. After all, it was the first time anyone at work had heard him say more than two words in a row that was not computer related. Well, to make a long story short


Once the ice had been broken, it wasn’t long before we were sitting at the table every day, to the astonishment of all, together eating lunch and talking occasionally about this thing or that thing. Mostly I did the talking while Jeremy just sat there and listened. It took almost an entire year before I felt confident enough to bring up the subject of women with him. I guess he must have been comfortable with me, because that’s when, in a low whisper, he finally told me what had happened. It seems that Jeremy had lost his virginity to some cheerleader back in high school on the first date. When he tried to talk to her the next day in the hall at school, she laughed at him; called him freak and pretended that nothing had ever happened between them. Jeremy later found out that the only reason the girl had dated him was so that she could take his virginity. Once she had what she wanted, the teen aged vixen wanted nothing to do with him. Jeremy was devastated when he found out that to her he was just a trophy fuck. It had been their only date, and more importantly, the only date he had ever had… ever! He never dated again. I asked him why? Jeremy told me that his father died when he was twelve and he was too embarrassed to talk with his mother about such a private matter. It was all made worse by the fact that Jeremy, being an only child, had no siblings to talk about it. I realized then that’s why he had crawled into a protective shell and, except for work, lived almost reclusive life. Chapter Three - "The Dream House" That brings us back to present day. I fed in the address Jeremy had given me into my GPS and began following its instructions to his house. When I got there, I had to drive around the block to see if I had made a mistake; I couldn’t believe my eyes I was that surprised! It was absolutely beautiful. Since he had no kids, ex-wives or girlfriends to tie up his financial resources Jeremy invested all his time and money in his house and, from the way he described it, he must have put every spare dollar he had into the place
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
After twenty years and uncounted thousands of dollars, it was finally finished. I had heard so much about it the past couple of weeks that it got my curiosity going so when I had any chance to come by and see it, I took it. I parked in the driveway directly in front of the two-car garage and got out of my car. When I got to the door, I rang the doorbell and almost instantly Jeremy opened the door to greet me. "Wow; that was quick! Are you psychic or what?" I said surprised. He laughed, "No; not psychic. The motion sensor over the garage lets me know when someone pulls up." He stood there for several seconds as if he didn’t know what to do next. "Well, aren’t you going to offer me in? We still got a few minutes before we have to be there." I asked. After seeing the outside of his house, I was just dying to see what it looked like inside. A look of embarrassment suddenly came on his face, "Sorry, I’m not used to having visitors. Would you like to come in? I don’t have much to drink but I can offer you some orange juice." "Sure." I really wasn’t thirsty; but hey, it gave me a needed excuse to see the rest of the house. Then, with a sparkle in his eyes, Jeremy asked, "Hey, you want me to give me you the fifty-cent tour of the place? I just finished it and you’d be the first to see it." The entire house was powered by solar panels on the roof. The electrical system was backed up by not one but two generators. On the inside, the whole place was decorated in an ultra-modern style. It seemed to be almost totally automated and just about everything was voice activated could be turned on my motion sensor. Ten minutes later, we were just about through with the tour. "We’ve got time, maybe while you can show me your wardrobe." I said after glancing at my watch. Astonished, Jeremy looked at me and asked, "Why? Is there something wrong with what I have on?" "Well, to tell you the truth, it’s fine if you were going to work
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
But this is a social occasion. You might want to change into something a bit more casual." I told him candidly. He got a strange look on his face that I couldn’t quite make out. "God Jeremy! I didn’t offend you did I? I never intended to hurt your feelings." I said apologetically. Red-faced now, Jeremy lowered his head and confessed, "Oh no. I appreciate the candor. It’s just that I don’t get out very often." "Want some help picking something more suitable out to wear?" I offered. I swear I do believe I saw a twinkle in his eyes when he asked, "Would you please?" There really wasn’t a lot to work with. From the looks of it, most of his clothing budget went into work clothes and most of those were plain white short-sleeve shirts
I was just about to give up when Jeremy starting digging though his closet for something. He emerged holding a bag containing five shirts along with an equal number of pairs of slacks. He handed the bag to me and said, "Will they do?" I looked at them. "They’re perfect Jeremy, why didn’t put these on in the first place?" I inquired curiously. He stuttered, "I…I had completely forgotten I bought them until you arrived. I never had a use for them until now." "Here, try these." I said and handed him a pair of white slacks and nice looking purple shirt. "I’ll step out in the hallway. If it’s okay with you, I’ll leave the door cracked and spend the time while your dressing telling me what you intend to do with this beautify house you built?" As I stood waiting on the other side of the door, Jeremy told me how he hoped one day to share his dream house with a woman some day
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Unusually frank, he even told me he hoped to find one who could appreciate him for who he was inside and not the nerd he looked like on the outside. I asked him how he expected to find her if he never went out anywhere to which he responded, "Find her? Oh no. She’ll find me. All I have to do is wait. Fate will bring us together." "But don’t you get lonely waiting for her? What if she’s waiting for you to come to her?" I asked. There was a long silence, then he said softly, "I never thought of that. What if you’re right? What if I missed my chance?" There was concern in his voice. "It was just a thought. Still it’s probably a good idea for you to go to the party anyway. It’ll do you good to be around other people for a while." He opened the door to the bedroom and emerged. The new clothes were a big improvement. "That’s much better! You look very nice… just how they expect my boyfriend to look
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Now hurry up, it’s time we get on the road." He smiled and actually blushed. As we pulled out of his driveway, I was quite pleased with myself. It had all gone perfectly according to plan and I knew then that he suspected nothing. I was pretty sure that he had no idea at all what lay ahead waiting for him later that night. Chapter Four - "The Party" We walked up the pathway to the front door. A few seconds after ringing the doorbell the door opened and we were greeted by our hostess, ‘Barbie’. No, I’m not kidding; Barbie is really her name. Apparently, her mother had a ‘thing’ for Barbie dolls that she never grew out of. So, when she turned up pregnant with twins, Barbie's mother decided it would be really cool to name the girl ‘Barbie’
Want to guess what Barbie’s brother is named? If you guessed ‘Ken’ move to the front of the line and collect your prize. Unfortunately, the name is where any similarity to the plastic Barbie doll ends. Our Barbie is neither tall nor shapely; she’s about 5’4" tall and skinny but not anorexic. However, she does have a beautiful Hellenistic face and the most charming personality I have ever met. Barbie was wearing a pink and white polka-dot bikini with matching pink high heals which must have taken Jeremy by surprise for his jaw immediately dropped open. She smiled, gave me a big hug and said, "Hi Celeste, glad you could make it. And who is this handsome man you have with you? "This is my boyfriend Jeremy. I thought it was about time everyone met him." I said to her. Barbie let go of me, turned to Jeremy who was standing there in shock and wrapped her arms around him
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Then, preceded to hug him tightly as she said, "Welcome to our little group Jeremy. He just stood there speechless for several seconds before saying, "Thanks." She let go of him, took him by the right hand and let Jeremy inside with me trailing not far behind. Once we were inside she said to him, "You’re just in time, Jeremy; the party’s just getting started. Before I forget, you’re going to need a suit, what size are you?" "Suit?" He replied with obvious confusion. Barbie replied, "A swimsuit honey, what size are you?" "I, I don’t know. I’ve never needed one before." He stuttered. Grinning, Barbie asked enthusiastically, "Why Jeremy, you sly dog you. Are you a nudist?" "No


I just never had a need for a swimsuit before." He answered. I later found out that the reason Jeremy had never needed a swimsuit before was because he hadn’t been swimming since he was a boy. Kind of funny when you think about the fact that he had a really nice pool laying in his back yard, isn’t it? Barbie looked puzzled for a second, then said, "Well, no matter. I’m sure we can find one that will fit you. Celeste, you know where to change. Go ahead while I get Jeremy settled; then we’ll meet you poolside. I went to the pool house to change while Barbie led Jeremy off to find suit to wear
When I got there, I reached into my purse, removed the bathing suit I had brought with me from the plastic bag I had packed it into. It was a white bikini bathing suit. The top tied on in the front and the bottom at each side. I had also brought a pair of white touch-ups to wear with it. I quickly changed, and put my belongings in one of the empty lockers and, after freshen up my hair, went outside to join Jeremy at poolside. As I walked out the door I could see that all the other guest had arrived. There were ten of us total, comprised of an equal number of men and women. Jeremy, sporting a brand new black pair of bathing trunks and flip-flops was standing next to Barbie. As part of our plan, we had made sure to remove the draw string earlier and I could tell from the way he kept tugging on them, that the pair we had picked out was just large enough to be loose on him. As long as he stood still, it was unlikely that they would fall off, but if he didn’t hold them up with at least one hand when he walked, they were sure to go straight to the ground and he would find himself standing there naked. And so, he stood there, with one hand every so often pulling up his bathing suit and the other holding a small glass of what looked appeared to all to be green punch
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
I smiled when I looked at it and saw that it was already half empty. In her right hand, Barbie likewise held another glass of what appeared to be the same punch. She handed it to me and said, "The festivities will be starting in about an hour. There are finger sandwiches, chips and assorted snacks at the table next to the punchbowl; help yourself. Sorry to rush off but I am playing host. I'll check back on you two later. Have fun. Nice meeting you Jeremy." And with that she was off to do her hostess bit. When she was out of earshot, Jeremy leaned over to me and whispered, "Celeste, what kind of party is this?" "Oh, I’m sorry
CLUBTUG.COM
I forgot to tell you. My bad! Well, it’s kind of a charity thing. Once a month, Barbie throws one of these little parties to raise money for whatever charity happens to be her favorite at the time. This time it’s a pool party, but as the night goes on and it gets cooler, we'll all go inside. Usually, she have something to sell; and, after expenses, the proceeds will go to the charity." I told him nonchalantly. The entire time I was speaking he had been sipping from his punch. The glass was about empty. I held out my hand and asked said, "Whew, you drank that pretty fast. You must really like it! Want another?" "I didn’t realize I had
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
I’ve never tasted anything like it before. It’s really good. I could swear I taste alcohol in it but I really can’t tell. Maybe it’s just the unique taste. Can you ask Barbie what it is that gives it that peppermint flavor?" He replied. He finished his punch after which I took his glass and said, "Sure, but she just tells me the same thing she always does, "It’s a secret"


Maybe if you’re nice to her, she’ll tell you where she won’t tell me." Then I added, "Here, let me get you refill." I walked over to the punchbowl and while I was there Barbie came over, leaned her head next to mine and said, "So how’s it going. Everything okay?" "So far, so good. My compliments on the punch; you’ve really outdone yourself this time. I can hardly even taste the peppermint schnapps. The only problem is, now I’m going to have to watch him or he’ll be too wasted later on for our plan to succeed. I’m pretty sure he has never drunk before
See if you can’t get everybody to help distract him if he heads towards the punch bowl; that way we can make sure he doesn’t get any more than necessary." I asked. As I walked back to Jeremy, Barbie began slowly working her through the other guest passing the word. Chapter Five - "The Challenge" We were all standing in the rather spacious den where we had assembled. "First, I want to thank everyone for showing up tonight and supporting my favorite charity… The Foundation For The Preservation Of Eximius Cornu Vir." Barbie paused dramatically, then continued. "As most of you know, the Eximius Cornu Vir is an extremely rare species of Primate that is facing worldwide extinction. And, unless we act now, if the current trend continues, the Eximius Cornu Vir may be all but be wiped out by the predatory Terror Mulier in our lifetime. Your support and participation in tonight’s events is key in our ongoing fight to make sure that this most important, little known creature of nature." "Now before I go any further I want to introduce you to Celeste’s boyfriend, Jeremy. Everybody say hi to Jeremy!" The words "Hi Jeremy!" came in unison from all attending as they waved in his direction. He blushed, I guess he was not used to being the center of attention and Barbie continued. "I think you guys will get a special kick out of tonight’s fund raising festivities. First, were going to start with a lingerie modeling show that the ladies have so graciously consented to put on for us
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Remember that all the items they will be wearing tonight will be available for girl and two black sale and that the proceeds will be used to further fund our fight to save the Eximius Cornu Vir. Since this month is ladies’ choice, the girls have decided that we are going to have a ‘Sexiest Kiss Contest’. Once it's over, the girls have planned a very special competition boots couple that I think you all will enjoy." One of the women in the audience yelled, "What do the winners of the ‘Sexiest Kiss Contest’ get?" "I’m glad you asked. The woman who wins will receive $100.00 credit that she may use to order her choice of lingerie items in the catalog and the man gets the honor of judging the next event. Now before you guys think you are getting the short end of the stick, let me assure you that event will only have female contestants in it and I guarantee the lucky man who wins the ‘Sexiest Kiss Contest’ will not be disappointed." "There is a $25.00 per couple entry fee for the Sexiest Kiss Contest. Also, every girl participating in it will automatically be entered in our very special competition. I'm happy to say that we’ve already had two couples enter our first contest... Celeste and Jeremy, and Allyson and Herman." At that very moment, Jeremy looked straight at me and just stood there speechless. Barbie however, had not stopped talking. "As you all know, Celeste and Allyson go way back and I have a feeling that this is going to be one hotly contested event. But, that’s no reason for the rest of you not to enter
So how about it? Any takers?" Two more couples walked up and handed Barbie their entry fees. When they were finished, she turned to the small crowd and said, "Last call, any more takers?" No one else stepped forward. "Well, now that that’s out of the way, we’ll be starting our Lingerie Modeling Show in about fifteen minutes. I like to see all you ladies in the pool house in five and we’ll get this show on the road." As she walked away, Jeremy said to me, "You entered us in the Kissing Contest? Why did you do that?" "I had to. Allyson challenged me." I told him
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
I could tell from the look on his face that he still didn’t understand. "Remember when I told you that someone I used to go to high school would be here?" He thought about it for a second, then said, "Yeah, what about it?" "Its Allyson. That’s what Barbie meant by we go way back. Apparently, Barbie told Allyson about the kissing contest a couple of days ago. Allyson made it a special point just to show up for it. I knew she would be here tonight, but I had no idea she would challenge me. I didn’t know what else to do
You aren’t mad at me are you?" I asked him. He started fidgeting nervously, "Well, no. But I wish you had told me first." "You are going to be my partner; aren’t you? If I dropped out now, I don’t believe she’d ever let me live it down." I knew if I told Jeremy that he would never back out. Sure enough, he went for it. "If it will make you happy. Then I’ll help you." "Promise me you’ll make it look good. It doesn’t matter whether we win or not, as long as we make it look good." He nodded. Then I added. "Don’t look so worried. Everything will be fine. It’s all in fun anyway


Here, sit here on the couch and enjoy the show. I’ll be back in a few minutes." I took him by the hand and led him to the couch. About five feet in front of the couch, Barbie had a really large, heavy, wooden coffee table made of solid oak. The table was a good six feet square, twenty four inches high and had rounded corners. The entire surface of table was covered with about a milk chocolate colored leather beneath an inch of padding. He shook his head yes and then I left to join the other women at the pool house, happy that everything was proceeding as planned. Chapter Six - "The Festivities Begin" I had previously picked out a black lacy bra that opened in the front, with matching garter belt, black silk stockings, a pair of sheer black lacy panties and lastly, a pair of black five inch high heels that laced up around the ankles. Once we were all dressed, we walked from the pool house to the double doors that led from the back patio into the den. Barbie had set her satellite radio to one of those commercial free club music stations, which helped to create a more realistic runway like atmosphere for everyone. I peeked through the doorway so I could see the expression on Jeremy’s face as, one-by-one, the other women paraded seductively before him. Even though he was not cheering loudly and making catcalls, as were the other men present, I could still tell he was enjoying every moment of it for there was a look of mixed dismay and erotic fascination on his face. Finally, it was my turn to enter the room. By design, I was to be last. Almost as if we had choreographed it so, a new song started playing on the radio just as I strutted into the room


All eyes were on me as I began by showing off my best supermodel poses. I made sure to stop, turn slowly and then wink over my shoulder at Jeremy before exiting the room. I could feel his eyes upon me the whole time taking in every inch of my body. The Lingerie Show over, Barbie called us women back inside for the line up and while we stood there posing, she began taking orders. Once the last order had been taken she began to explain the rules for the great Sexiest Kissers Contest. "Okay ladies and gentleman, here’s how it works You and your partner will be judged based on your ability to kiss. I want you all to remember that we are expecting to see more than just lip-lock; in other words, you aren’t limited to kissing just the mouth. Also, you will have to demonstrate your oral skills both standing and laying down. Therefore, the contest has been broken up into two events: The first will take place standing


Each couple will be limited to a total of five minutes in the standing position. The couple may be awarded between 1 to 5 points based on how well they kiss in that position. Then we will move on to the second event which will take place laying down and will be in two parts. And before anyone asks, yes the carpet is clean. In fact, it just finished drying this morning that’s why you may have noticed the pleasant strawberry scent in the air. But enough of that. The last event, and most important one, is worth a total of 20 points. Each part is worth a maximum of 10 points and will last a minimum of 8 minutes. In part one, the woman will be on top and then you'll switch and so us how good you do with your man on top
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
The judges, who are comprised of all spectators present, will tally their scores and I will announce the winner. In the event of a tie, each female from the tying teams will draw straw and the short straw wins. Does everyone understand the rules? Good, then lets get started. Bob, you’re the official time keeper." While those of us models that had entered the Kissing Contest paired off with our partners, the spectators stood with their backs against one of the walls so they would be out of the way of the contestants. "Couples take your positions; we’ll start in two minutes before competition starts. If you need to take off your shoes, or anything else for that matter, now’s the time to do it!" Came Bob’s voice in the distance. It seemed to me a good idea to loose the shoes before they got in the way. I walked over to where Jeremy was sitting and said to him, "Can you be a gentleman and unlace these for me before we start? These damn heels may look nice but not very comfortable." With shaky hands, Jeremy reached forward and began gently untying them. About thirty seconds later, I stepped out of them and he picked them up off the floor and handed them to me. "Ready?" I said after throwing my shoes onto the couch beside him. Reluctantly, Jeremy nodded and rose to his feet


Instantly, he put one hand on his trunks in an attempt to keep them from falling down around his ankles. I led Jeremy by the hand in the direction of the coffee table and turned him around so that his back was to the table. Facing the way he was would prevent him from seeing everyone else in the room and I knew if he couldn't see them, he wouldn’t worry so much about them. "Just put your arms around my waist and pretend I’m your girlfriend." I said reassuringly. Concerned, he said to me, "But my trunks are awfully loose. I’m afraid they might fall off and…" "Don’t worry, I won’t let them fall. You just relax and make it look good." I told him and pulled his hands free and pulled up his shorts for him. Next, I took his wrists in my hands and began moving his arms around me as I whispered to him, "Go ahead; put your arms around me; I won’t brake." Cautiously, Jeremy wrapped his arms around me and held me so loosely that I could barely feel him touching my skin. "Here, let me show you how it’s done." And before he could say anything, I reached around his back with both arms and pulled him to me until his chest began to flatten my breasts. For just a moment I could swear I felt something hard poke me right at the mouth of my pussy through my panties. Then, just as quickly, it was gone and I realized he must have developed an erection sometime during the lingerie show. "See, I told you I won’t brake


You can hold me tighter. It’s okay, really." I lowered my hands to Jeremy’s waist and pulled him even tighter than before. This time I locked my arms around him and held him there. Just as I had expected, the head of his cock was pushed once again into my pussy. His trunks started to slip a bit and just as Jeremy was opening his mouth to say something Bob’s announced loudly, "Begin!" Before Jeremy had a chance to say anything, I put my mouth upon his, thrust my tongue into his mouth and began kissing him passionately. At the same time I grabbed his waist band with my left hand and placed my right hand right onto his ass so that I could hold him against me. At first he was very nervous and it seemed like every muscle in his body was tense and hard as stone


But after a few seconds, I felt him begin to relax and he started kissing me back. Soon our tongues were intertwining freely. It seemed to go on forever but then out of nowhere we heard Bob’s voice, "Time! Alright, move into the laying position and remember ladies are on top!" Without breaking our kiss, I began moving us closer to the coffee table. When his legs were up against the side of the table, I pushed him gently in its direction forcing him to bend his knees. He fell upon it taking me with him and I found myself laying on top of him. I rose up on hands and my knees breaking our kiss. "See if you can side up a little; I feel like I’m going to fall off." I told him. He scooted on his back until his head was almost to the end of the table, then said to me, "How’s that?" During that time, Jeremy's trunks had ridden down just enough so that the had of his erect penis was just barely protruding above the waistband. "Much better!" I told him; and, before he had a chance to reach down and pull up his trunks, I crawled over him until I was straddling his pelvis with my pussy and then lowered myself down upon him once more. Face to face again, I used my elbows to support my upper body while I moved my hands under his arms forcing him to lift his arms. It effectively prevented him from pulling up his trunks. He was struggling to reach his the waistband of his swim trunks, Bob called out, "Everybody ready?" "Yup!" I yelled and put my mouth upon Jeremy’s and began kissing my deeply once more. "Ummph!" He said in surprise but did not try to stop me. While we lay there, our tongues once more mingling, we heard the voice of Bob say once more, "Begin!" I started undulating my hips slightly and every once in a while I would feel the head of Jeremy’s cock poking at the entrance of my pussy through my through my panties
I rolled my hips forward and pushed backwards against him causing the head of his cock to be pushed up and backwards forcing the waistband down even more . There was no doubt in my mind that most of his cock was now free of the confines of his trunks. Jeremy broke the kiss suddenly and whispered in my ear excitedly, "Celeste, my trunks are coming down!" As soon as he had taken his mouth from mine I had begun French kissing him on the neck. "See if you can pull them up." I said and began kissing him on the mouth once more. While trying to kiss me, Jeremy tried vainly to get his trunks a bit higher. However, each time he came got them back up, I squirmed my hips and used my pelvis to push them back down. He broke our kiss once more and whispered in my right ear, "The keep coming down." "Don’t worry about it. Their not even looking at us. It’ll be fine. Quick! They’re looking this way! You better kiss me or we don’t stand a chance at winning." I said excitedly. And so, as we lay there kissing each other passionately for what seemed like an eternity as I slowly ground my pussy up and down the length of his cock
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
By the time we heard Bob tell us to change positions, my pussy was soaking wet and there was a burning desire in my loins screaming to be quenched. He looked up at me and asked, "How we going to do this?" "I going to put my legs together, then we’ll both roll over together." I replied. Concerned, he asked, "But what about my trunks?" "Once you’re on top of me, all they’ll see are my legs after I raise them. "Look at what they’re doing!" I said as I nodded in the direction of Allyson and Herman. The had rolled over and she was cupping Herman’s ass with the palms of her hands while he was fondling her left breast. I felt his cock throb against me when he did. "We can do better than that. Come on, let’s make this look really sexy, kiss me and hold on tightly while we roll!" I put my mouth to his, and rolled us over. Jeremy, holding on for dear life, went with me. Now I was on the bottom with my legs held tightly together. Jeremy was laying completely on top of me and in our new position, I could feel the bottom of his shaft laying halfway between my legs and halfway onto my mound. Just then, Allyson started moaning erotically. "Damn it! She's wining!" I exclaimed. Jeremy looked over at Allyson, Herman had pulled her panties down and was now cupping her ass with both his hands while they kissed. After watching them for several seconds, Jeremy asked, "We can't compete with that!" "Yes we can if we make every one think we are really doing it! All I have to do is part my legs. Then, if you start moving up and down like were doing it, no one will be any the wiser." I whispered as I kissed his neck once more. He said hesitantly, "I don’t think that’s a good idea, my trunks came down even more when we rolled over!" "Go ahead. It’ll be okay. I’m wearing panties remember?" I urged. With nervousness in his voice, Jeremy asked, "Are you sure?" "Yes! Now hurry up


As soon as I raise my knees, you start thrusting like crazy." I replied as I pulled him to me so our lips could join once more. Before he could object, I placed my mouth on his once more and began kissing him passionately. As soon as I felt his body begin to relax again, in one quick movement I spread my legs wide and bent my knees until my feet were flat on the table. The lower half of Jeremy’s body fell slowly knees first to the table. At the same time, his cock slide right through the furrow of my pussy leaving the head of his prick was resting right on my clit. "NOW!" I said as I suddenly pulled both knees towards my breasts while at the same time I rotated my pelvis upwards slightly. Right on queue, Jeremy thrust his hips forward. "AHHH!" We moaned in unison as the full length of his stiff cock to slide suddenly into the depths of my pussy for upon opening my legs, I had allowed Jeremy’s cock to have unimpeded access to the entrance of my pussy. Jeremy looked at me in a mixture of shock and horror while his mind struggled with the realization that he had just buried his cock deep inside my pussy. After he recovered his senses, he said, "Oh my god I'm sorry! I didn't mean to. It must have gone right through your panties. I'll take it out!" "DON"T YOU DARE!" I told excitedly. That was probably the last think he expected to hear me say. I'm sure at the time he was thinking that it shouldn't have happened and, under any other circumstance he would have been right. Confused, he asked, "What?" "You didn't rip though them!" I explained. Still not comprehending, he started to ask, "But how did I..." "Because they're crotch-less!" I told him, cutting him off in mid-sentence. And that they were, deceptively so


You see to the casual observer, as long as I didn’t bend over or do something like a split, they appeared to be just a very sexy pair of panties. But, as Jeremy had just discovered, if I spread my legs, they bottom opened up and fully exposing everything I had from two inches below the waistline in the front to two inches below the waistline in the back. I not sure which had surprised him more, finding himself buried deep inside my warm wet pussy or the fact that as he had entered me, I wrapped my legs around him locking him inside! Even after I explained it to him he still hadn't caught on, "But why didn't you tell me?" "Because I wanted you to find out for yourself! Got it!" He tensed up and looked around the room to see what reaction the others might have only to find that they were quietly leaving the room. Confused, Jeremy just looked down at me expectedly for an answer. "They’re all leaving now so we can have some privacy." I told him. I put my hands to the side of his face and turned his head until he was looked down at me once more. Still trying to understand he asked, "But why?" "Because even though you didn't realize it, I’ve known for months how you feel about me. After what happened to you, I didn’t think you’d believe me if I told you I felt the same way about you. I’m sorry but didn’t know any other way to make you believe me. That’s why my friends and I planned this." I waited to for him to say something but no words came out of his mouth. He just stared in disbelief. But he also did not pull away. I decided to I begin moving my pussy slowly up and down onto his rigid cock to see how he would respond


After a few seconds, he closed his eyes and a look of blissful began to come appear over his face. I lay there for a minute like that taking fucking his cock into me. At first, I moved in slow short thrusts upward. Deliberately, I began to gradually lengthen each thrust until after about two minutes; I was taking all of him inside me. It was then that I began to notice that heightening my pleasure was a slight movement coming from his hips each time I took him deep inside me. I increased my pace a bit. His reaction was to do the same. I started moaning when I felt his cock began to make thrusting deeply into which each push of my body towards him. In the heat of the moment, he placed his mouth upon mine and allowed his tongue inside as he began quickening the pace of our fucking. "FUCKKK!" I exclaimed as I tried to lower my hips and pull some of him out of me, but to my delight, every time I had half of him out of me, Jeremy thrust his cock back in pinning me to the table. Then, he would pull himself out just far enough that so that I would want to push myself up so that I could take him back inside me. However, rather than waiting for me to come to him, Jeremy would drive his manhood home again at just the right angle to allow the head of his cock to ride my g-spot with such force that his pelvis stuck my clit with a tiny jolt of electricity. Gasping, I held him tightly as I began to writhe from each joining we made
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Each thrust of his cock into me sent me nearer and nearer I came to what I was sure was to be a powerful orgasm as the jolts got stronger and stronger. My breathing was so hard and fast that the snap in the front of my bra came undone exposing my firm breasts with their hard nipples to him. "YESSS!" I cried for when Jeremy realized what had happened; he reached under with his left hand and placed it below the small of my back and then, he moved his mouth to my right breast and began to devour it like a man starved for nourishment. His tongue rolled around my nipple as he sucked first one breast, then the other as he continued to fuck his cock into me. We stayed that way for what seemed like an eternity until suddenly, he raised up to support himself with both hands and began driving himself rapidly into me making sure that each time the entire top of his shaft rode my clit like a sexual highway. "AHHH GODD!" I screamed when I felt the first wave of orgasm come crashing down upon me suddenly causing my whole body to suddenly tense up. When the second wave hit me I opened my mouth to scream but found I could not for it was even stronger than the first and any thought I may have had about being in control of my own body disappeared. I began fucking him like a woman filled with an unquenchable desire. I was a prisoner of my own lust and I couldn’t have stopped now even if I had wanted to! With all for of my limbs wrapped around him holding him in my loins, Jeremy too was as much captive of my lust as was I. When his cock reentering me caused the third wave to hit me my pussy began to involuntarily contract around it making the sensation even more intense than before. It wasn’t long before the waves became so strong; the pleasure so intense, that I found all I could do was lay writhing under him as again and again my body convulsed in ecstasy. Together we rode the crashing waves of my orgasm higher and higher until the calm began to come over me as they began diminishing ever so slowly but just when I thought I was about to they were gone, Jeremy quickened his pace once more. Like a man possessed he began fucking with the frenzy of a demon and it wasn’t long before I felt the wave of orgasm crashing over me with the force of a tsunami. "OHHH FUCKKK!" I cried loudly and pulled his mouth onto to mine. I don’t know if it was the renewed spasming of my pussy messaging his cock or the glorious feeling of our tongues in union that caused it but at that very moment he went over the edge and exploded inside me filling me with his seed. We lay there in each other’s arms holding each other while our mutual orgasms faded. Twenty minutes later, after a rather erotic shower together, Jeremy asked, "Just out of curiosity, what kind of contest was it that the winner of the competing was supposed to judge? Or was that just a put on too?" "Oh no! There really is going to be a contest but all the girls are going to be competing in it." I replied. "And by the way, Barbie said we won. Nobody else even came close. Although from what I hear, a few came later." Hey before I forget, what was all that stuff Barbie was spouting about the Foundation being a charity for the preservation of some such thing and whatever it was being wiped out by some predator? It sounded Latin to me. I laughed. "It was. That was my idea; I majored in it in my first two years in college." And then proceeded to explain, "To quote: ‘Eximius Cornu Vir, the Very Horny Man’ and ‘Terror Mulier, the Frigid Woman He laughed as continued watching me intently while I finished drying my hair, "So what am I supposed to be judging again?" "Ever heard the word Latin word fellatus?" I asked. He shook his head, "No but it sound similar to one of the few Latin words I do know." "Well, if that word is fellatio then you’re on the right track
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
Fellatus is from new Latin and is the past participle of fell?re meaning ‘to suck’. So the next competing was to see who gives the best blowjob." I told him casually. "By the way, I forgot to tell you… all my friends you met here tonight are swingers. Barbie said to tell you can join the club if you want to." I added. He looked thoughtful for several seconds; then asked, "Are you a member?" "Not really; I just visit every once in a while when I get really horny. I’m not into the whole group thing. What about you, feeling adventurous?" Jeremy came over, took me in his arms and said, "If that’s what you want. Otherwise, I’d like to spend some time alone with you for a while so I can find out what makes you happy." "Good answer! Still, does that mean you won’t be judging the completion tonight?" As Jeremy’s hand was roaming gently up and down my nude back; his soft touch tingled everywhere it went and began making my nipples hard, he replied, "Are you going to be a contestant?" "Yes, I get to go last, assuming you make it that far!" I answered. Smiling, Jeremy said insistently, "Then I wouldn’t miss it for the world!" "Why do I have the feeling you wouldn’t have missed it anyway?" I asked. Grinning from ear to ear as he began rubbing my pussy lips he said, "Probably because you’re right!" Later that night just before Jeremy and Barbie were getting ready to leave, Barbie and Allyson were in the kitchen talking while Barbie filled the dishwasher with the last of the punch glasses. "Thanks for the help girls; I owe you one!" I said to them both. Barbie closed the door on the machine, pushed a button, then turned to hug me as she said, "Forget about it; that’s what friends are for." Allyson added, "I just wish I could have done more. Hey, if you want, I’ll teach him how to give good head for you?" "Thanks! But I think I’ll handle that personally
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
If you ever get a hold of him, he’ll never want to come back!" I replied. Allyson frowned, "Well, I tried. If you change your mind, let me know." "I’ll keep it in mind. But just in case, I wouldn’t hold my breath on it if I were you." Two minutes later, Jeremy and I were headed back to his house where we spent the rest of the night making love in his bed. And, as promised, I introduced him to the delights of cunniliungus. When I was satisfied with his abilities, I taught him the joys of 69. Chapter Seven - "High School Days" By now you are probably wondering what would make a beautiful woman even consider a somewhat reclusive, socially withdrawn man like Jeremy and to really understand that we have to go back to the spring of 1980. My senior year of high school began in September of that year and, like most girls my age, I had changed a lot over the summer


Unfortunately, most of the changes were for the worse. My acne was so bad that I looked like a victim of the pox and the dentist had decided that I need to have braces. Compounding the situation was that fact that, while my father and mother tried, we still barely made ends meet. So, when I had started to sprout out in all the right places quite suddenly to the extent that I needed a new wardrobe, things just got worse. I found myself having to decide choose between three options: trying to wear my old clothes, most of which I couldn’t even fit into; wear some of my mother’s clothes, most of which were a size too large for me, or go naked. I tried the first until I ripped out two pairs of pants and the buttons popped on of my blouses leaving me sitting at the breakfast table one morning with my tits hanging out. When I saw what I looked like in my mother’s old clothes, I suggested the third option and was politely told by my father that I could do anything I wanted when I turned 18 and had enough bail money saved up. Needless to say, when I had just walked into the cafeteria that first day of school wearing baggy blue jeans and a blouse that almost didn’t fit me, I found myself, much to my humiliation, instantly the center of attention. The first thing I heard was Allyson Baker laughing in that high pitched squeal of hers
BOOTS COUPLE

boots couple

ENTER TO BOOTS COUPLE
That was followed by her saying in a voice loud enough for everyone in the high school cafeteria to hear, "God look at her! I didn’t think it was possible but she actually got more hideous over the summer." I remember thinking at the time how I wanted to kill her; well, maybe not kill her, just wound her a little! "Come on Allyson, that’s not fair. She can’t help it. I don’t think you’re giving her enough credit. Why I’ll bet by the time school’s out she’s going to be giving you some serious competing for the boys." Barbra Rollins said to Allyson. Barbra’s friend looked at her in astonishment and exclaimed, "You’re kidding me right Barbie? You’re just saying that because she’s your friend." "No, actually, I’m not. Those braces are going to come off some day, and eventually that acne is going to clear up. Once that happens, all it’ll take is a little makeover and she’ll be fighting them off with a stick!" Barbie told her. Disbelieving, boots couple Allyson asked, "How the do you figure that?" "Hell, look at the way she’s starting to fill out, she’s already got more chest than you do and she told me she changed her diet. You didn’t see her last month, her acne was much worse


The diet is really working." Replied Barbie. "Bullshit!" "Like to bet?" Barbie said challengingly. There was a pause while Allyson thought about it for a second. Then she asked, "Okay, what you got in mind? "Simple. If I’m wrong and by the end of school she doesn’t look ten times better, I’ll give you my new stereo." Curiously, Allyson asked, "And if you’re right?" "Then you will help me give Celeste a complete makeover! Nails, hair, makeup and wardrobe." Allyson thought about it a second, before saying, "I don’t know; that could be pretty expensive." "Come on Allyson, your old man’s rich. Why, I’ll bet you could take it out of the money he gives you for lunch every week and still not starve. Or are you afraid I’m right?" I’ve got to give it to Barbie. She always did know exactly what to say to get people to do what she wanted. Allyson’s face turned red with embarrassment. Barbie was right and she knew it


Seeing now way out, Allyson replied, "Fine, you’re on!" For most of the next several months, I was the punch line of about every bad joke told at the school. Then almost overnight, everything changed. As Barbie had predicted, about the same time my braces came off, my acne cleared up. Not only that, but my figure was the envy of every girl at school. Except of course the ones that were busy swallowing their fingers every night. I was shocked when one afternoon, Barbie showed up at my front door with Allyson in tow. It turned out that, true to her world, Allyson swallowed her pride and actually helped Barbie give me that much needed makeover. It all worked out for the best and eventually Allyson and I became good friends and we both pretended that it hadn’t been her who, until I blos

.. 0 comments
AMATEURS VAGINAL
09:57, 2011-Dec-19

Amateurs vaginal. *************** Please realize this is not meant to be a happy go lucky feel good Christmas tale. If you are looking for such tale then you may want to skip this one as it includes divorce, war, death, and a man who loses everything before finally discovering young love. It is light on erotica compared to my other writings. If this still intrigues you then please read on. This is what I wrote for CAW 9 before deciding not to participate. I release it as I always want to write something like this and appreciate feedback



I apologize if I got any military jargon wrong; I researched as much as I could. *************** Chief Warrant Officer John Gillespie was sitting in the pilot’s briefing room when he heard the news. 1-211 Attack Battalion would redeploy to Kuwait then continue their rotation as opposed to going home for Christmas. That’s bullshit!” Chief Warrant Officer 2 or CW2, Frank Spillane a red haired Irish American replied to the news. “Fucking President got on national TV and said we’d all be home. John thought about reminding Frank of his duty and the job was done when the commander said it was done, but Frank was a hothead and needed to vent. Best to vent around the other pilots as opposed to the brass which would get him lit up. Merry Christmas.’ John though. He’d be getting another gift of sand dunes courtesy of the US Army. This wasn’t John’s first Christmas in the sandbox as an Apache pilot. The one thing about being a ‘gun bunny’ as the ‘lift kids,’ or cargo pilots, like to call the Apache pilots, was there was no better place in the world to be a gunship pilot than in Iraq


Nowhere else did the gunship do its fulltime mission of slinging hot lead at the oppressors of liberty. John was on his sixth deployment since 2001, four times to Iraq and twice to Afghanistan. His life felt like a rotating door, home only long enough to train-up with the next unit then be off again. John got to the point he only signed six month leases, why get stuck with an apartment when you would only live there for 12 months. Most of his life was permanently in one storage unit or another. John had managed to consolidate his entire life down to a 10 x 15 storage room to include his 2006 FLHRCI deep cobalt pearl and brilliant silver pearl Harley Davidson Road King. John modified the bike removing the rear pillion and replacing the seat with a springer saddle. When asked about a bitch seat John would remark, “I don’t pickup bitches so I don’t need a bitch seat. John’s martial life took the Army typical nose dive once the biannual rotations to war zones started. Christy his blond bombshell of a wife got pregnant during John’s second tour


John came home for R&R leave and by the time he made it home after deployment Christy was ready to pop. Thirty days later she popped and John moved out filing for separation. The doctors did the math and either Christy was the second person on Earth to immaculately conceive a child or the bitch cheated on him. The little bastard was born in early December, Merry fucking Christmas. The State John and Christy were living required a 12 month separation period prior to a divorce so John did what John does best. He walked into his colonel’s office and requested to be deployed to war
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The commander was able to find John a unit to deploy with and in a week he moved his shit into a storage room and was off to Afghanistan. “Don’t you want to be with our son?” Christy had the gall to ask him. John returned from that deployment and got to spend the next six months fighting Christy’s lawyers in divorce court. Bitch cheated on him but since she wrote his name as the father on the birth certificate he got nailed as the father of the little bastard. The liberal Judge took him for $2,500 alimony and $1,500 in child support, damn near fifty percent of his paycheck. Of course the bitch took the car and everything he left in the house, which was why John bought the Road King. John fought the paternity of the child finally getting his name off the child’s birth certificate nearly two years later. He went back in have the child support removed and demand that Christy have to repay the $36,000 in child support. Christy’s defense finally broke down to “But John is the only father he knows.” It was bullshit as Christy had the real slim ball father living with her. John’s private investigator provided the photos and video of the bastard calling the other guy daddy
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
Finally, John scored a win with the Judge none too happy about Christy perjuring herself. John got the alimony and child support nullified but no recuperation was ordered. At least this would be a Merry Christmas and John would for the first time see a full paycheck as his gift. Well that was till his mother called pissed off about her “not being allowed to see the grandbaby. Mom, it was another asshole’s child.” John tried. Oh the ass chewing he took for that one followed by his parents no longer speaking to him. Fast forward to present day and John now drew the mission of being one of the pilot’s who provided convoy security to some of the last vehicles pulling out. John would be flying with one of the lieutenants in the unit, a bright young blond woman named Jennifer West. Lt West was attractive at nearly 5’ 8” tall, blue eyes and a well proportioned athletic build
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
John saw her most mornings working out in her gray and black physical fitness gear in the camp gym. She would smile and chat with him, she calling him John and he responding with Ma’am based on their rank. John may have had over 20 years in the service but a snot nosed lieutenant still out ranked a Chief Warrant Officer 4. John played the game; she would not be the first or the last lieutenant he flew with. The mission was to be a typical overhead security mission or Air Weapons Team as the Army liked to call it. Bottom line it was the Apache’s job to pull the ground pounders ass out of the fire when they poked a nest of enemy. The gunship was loaded up with a full magazine of 30mm rounds, 2.75” Hydra 70 rockets and since there would be no refueling along the route an external fuel tank. Lt West jumped in the front seat and John took the back, their call sign Reaper 26 with Reaper 6 the company commander his wingman. The twin GE T700 engines roared to life with the whine of the engine soon replaced with the beat of rotors
Checks were made and soon the two Apache Longbows lifted off the pads like a pair of raptors going out for the hunt. This was the moment of life that John enjoyed the most, the 17,500 pound fully armed and lethal bird under the command of his fingertips. John rolled the aircraft into a close right trail position off the command bird as they accelerated to meet the ground convoy already enroute. The two Longbows made a low pass over the line of 35 ton Caimans slowly marching south. Soon the radio cracked with the check-in of the Air Weapons Team with their supported ground forces. Annihilator this is Reaper 6 approaching your six O’clock. Reaper 6 this is Annihilator 6 welcome to the party. Roger Annihilator, we’re beginning our sweeps. The Apaches loosened up their formation and begun deliberate reconnaissance along and ahead of the heavy armored vehicles clearing for a possible ambush. The gunships were expected to stick with the convoy most of the way south progressively clearing the path for the heavy vehicles. After an hour of running with the Caimans the gunships received a call from Annihilator. Reaper 6 lead vehicle struck an IED and we are being lit up from multiple locations. Shit,’ John thought. ‘The enemy must have waited for the Apaches to pass then setup in position to attack the convoy.’ Their intelligence officer warned about this type of attack
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
The two Apaches made a low and fast 180 turn back toward the convoy as the commanders cleared engagement areas via radio. John opened the distance between the two helicopters allowing his commander’s bird to make the first run against the enemy. He could hear the chug-chug-chug of the 30 mm chain gun over the radio as his commander’s bird buzzed over the engagement area. Lt West and John coordinated their attack and he soon amateurs vaginal followed suit his own Apache Longbow spitting out a deadly stream of 30mm lead. The commanders coordinated again and decided to send some Hydra rockets into the enemy location to scramble them up and force them out. Both birds send a stream of rockets in a thwap-thwap reverberation


Quickly the enemy fire from that position ceased. But a second location a few hundred meters away turned fire to the raptors hovering near the Caimans. Reaper 6 coordinated an attack pattern with the ground forces as both birds spit lead at the enemy to suppress their ground to air fire. A few rounds hit the commander’s bird and John realized these were not average enemy but well trained and coordinated cadre. Soon a second barrage of Hydras joined the bursts of 30mm and the ground to air fire ceased. With the one side taken care of the Apaches turned their deadly gaze to the other side of the road where tracer rounds were coming from a burm. When they moved into an attack by fire position John could see the enemy lift something large. “Shit! SAM.” He called over the air-to-air frequency as his commander’s bird jinked right. John already had command of the chain gun with its look and shoot capability placing the recital on the man with a SAM. He went to squeeze the trigger but was a heartbeat too late as a bright flash emitted from the location of the SAM followed by the peppering of John’s 30mm. John jinked left having lost sight of his commander’s aircraft but was a moment too late


John saw an orange fireball erupt near the nose of his gunship followed by a hard sock in the face. Master warning lights emitted and the whoop – whoop of the low rotor sounded in John’s helmet. John attempted to steady the aircraft using the instruments inside of the gunship but the various multi-function displays were flickering with unintelligible information and his standby attitude indicator had rolled over. Then the aircraft’s nose dug in hard before flipping several times and rolling. A brown dust cloud engulfed the aircraft as it crashed into the ground. The troops on the ground watched in astonishment before swinging their guns and unleashing hell to the enemy who just took down one of their guardian angles. John must have passed out during the crash sequence as the next thing he remembered was being carried away from his destroyed Apache on a stretcher. The aircraft looked like it just got into a fight with a tornado and lost, but most worrisome was the nose looked like someone just reached up and punched it hard. The gunner’s portion of the cockpit was scorched black, peppered like a shotgun hit it and crumpled. Where is Lieutenant West.” John managed to bark out through a sore and possible broken jaw. I’m afraid she didn’t make it chief. John despised the use of chief as the person who maintained the aircraft was the crew chief. A warrant officer was addressed as either mister or Chief Warrant Officer, but both the pain in his jaw, chest and the grief of the loss of his platoon leader just overcame the hardened combat aviator


John wept at the news. John woke again in Kuwait and was informed that he was stabilized but his injuries required that he be MEDEVACed to Landstuhl for further treatment. Honestly John felt lots of burning and numbness but did not think he needed to be MEDEVACed out of country. That was until he tried to sit-up and realized that his body was not under his control. Careful there Chief. You don’t need to injure yourself anymore.” A young corpsman stated. What’s wrong with me?” John ordered the corpsman. The corpsman glanced around nervously before finally answering, “Sir you have numerous broken bones, bruised organs, and we fear you may have broken your back. John only now realized that he was immobilized, strapped down to a backboard. Did they recover Lt West?” John asked. Sir, I don’t know.” With that John passed out again. In Landstuhl John went through multiple surgeries and recovery. The doctors told him he had a spinal cord injury that caused a loss of mobility and most feeling below his waist. The doctors explained it as a partial injury of the lower “L” level which was most often associated with inability to move the legs and loss of feeling. Once John was able to function they MEDEVACed him to Brooks Army Hospital in San Antonio where he would go through Physical Therapy to teach him how to live with his condition


They would also process his retirement and disability since a pilot who can’t walk is no good to the Army. Brooks was where the Army sent all its young doctors and nurses to learn how to treat soldiers. It was like flight school for doctors and John was assigned to a young Captain who looked like her was barely old enough to spell his name, much less join the Army. Dr. Walkings was his primary physician who took care of his day to day medical needs. He was also assigned to a Specialist, Dr Chambers and his nurse Lt Sandy McLain an auburn haired beauty with deep green eyes, full lips and a smile to die for. The Specialist saw John once a week and it was Lt McLain who took care of the daily chores of physical therapy


Since John would need to know how to live on his own the first thing Sandy, who preferred to be called by her first name and not Lieutenant, did was to removed his catheter. There was John with his wily out as Sandy’s soft hands handled him and slowly removed the catheter from him. When it snagged he felt a sharp pain and let out a yelp which scared Sandy. You felt that?” Sandy asked confused. No, you pulled and I felt like yelping.” John gave a smart ass reply. Sandy looked at John for a moment then realized his sarcasm for what it was. Well that is a good sign. How the hell is that?” John asked. Most people with lower L SCIs loose all feeling below the hips. John figured out what she meant really quickly. amateurs vaginal He was lucky to still have feeling in his wily. That means there should be no need for a bed pan.” Sandy smiled. And I’ll be running the Boston Marathon when?” John asked. Sandy laughed, “Well you can participate in a wheelchair.” That caused John’s mood to sour. Sandy returned each day and worked with John teaching him to get in and out of a wheel chair. Soon the sponge baths ended much to John’s dismay and she taught him to get in and out of his own bath water. John of course asked Sandy, “Will you join me?” She just gave him a sweet smile. John became more and more mobile and was able to take himself down to the dining hall and get his own meals
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
He was also working his upper body and core in the weight room by the end of six months. That is when the efficient little administrative officer came to see him. “Chief Gillespie?” The pencil thin desk jockey spoke. That is Mr. Gillespie as I don’t wear a headdress.” John corrected turning around and seeing the oak leaf of amateurs vaginal a Major. John remembered the joke when he was told as a young pilot, “Why do majors wear oak leafs? It comes from the Garden of Eden when we learned to cover our pricks. Can I help you Major?” John asked. Yes, um Mr. Gillespie, I have your discharge and retirement orders as well as your parting awards. So the Army is kicking me out.” John replied dryly. No. You are being retired Chief umm Warrant Officer. Great.” John replied. Here is your Air Medal, Purple Heart and Bronze Star from Iraq.” The Major unceremoniously presented. Drop them in the trash on your way out Major.” John replied curtly. Well… uh.. How about I put them over here?” The Major replied before offering good day. Sandy came bobbling up shortly after the Major left. Hiya John.” Sandy bubbled. Yeah hi.” John replied. Why so glum?” Sandy asked. Just got my retirement orders.” John replied. That’s great! You’re outta here then. Yeah
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
I guess so.” John replied. Sandy hated to see John so glum. “So why you so sad then? All I have known has been the Army. What am I suppose to do now? Enjoy retirement. See the world. she luv it in the ass Settle down with someone nice.” Sandy offered. Not ready to retire


Seen the world, met new people and killed them. I tired settling down and the bitch was a cheater.” John retorted. Sandy was taken aback by John’s gruff response and just gave him an adoring stare. I tell you what. How would you like a little pussy tomorrow?” Sandy asked. John was stunned and it took nearly a minute to respond, “You’re some full service nurse. Sandy just smiled. The next morning John woke to mewing and when his opened his eyes there was an orange fuzz ball on his chest and Sandy looking tenderly over them. Wha…. What the hell.” John spit out. A little pussy.” Sandy replied, “Names Jinx. John couldn’t help but stroke the fuzz ball which started purring under him. “Somehow I figured pussy to mean something else. Sandy put on her best show of indignation, “Chief Warrant Officer! I don’t do that. At least not until after the first date. John smiled, “Chief Warrant Officer, Retired. John was released from Brooks and decided to have his stuff shipped from his storage unit to San Antonio
One of his friends from the unit offered to help and John gave him the Road King for his efforts. It was not like he was going to be riding it again. Without the ability to move his legs there was no way he could hold up the bike or shift. Maybe later on he could get a trike with modified hand controls. ‘A fucking trike is for old men and cripples.’ John pouted. John found an apartment complex and Sandy volunteered to come over and help him unpack. Her kindness and help during the past six months had made them real close and wore down on John’s normally rash behavior toward women since Christy. It did not take long to unpack the few items that John had and Sandy even helped him assemble his bed. The Wounded Warrior Project helped him find and purchase a Van with modified hand controls so he could get around. Soon with everything put away John asked, “Sandy, you want to get something to eat? I thought you would never ask.” Sandy replied. They made their way out to John’s van and as he entered he just looked at Sandy. You know I don’t know where anything is in San Antonio having spent the last six months in a hospital. They both laughed and Sandy directed him to a local Italian restaurant
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
They ate drank a little wine before making their way back to John’s apartment. John had learned to live with a new environment being wheel chair bound; opposed to seeing people’s faces he was now more apt to get a face full of ass or crotch. Sandy had a nice full ass with a beautiful hips and John didn’t mind a face full of her crotch. Other people not so much and he hollered “Excuse me. Sandy walked and John wheeled back to his apartment before they stalled outside. “Want to come in for a nightcap?” John asked seductively. Sandy grinned a sweet smile before leaning forward and pressing her full, soft and pink lips against him. John wished that he could stand up and kiss her back correctly but had to concede to his seated predicament. Sandy pulled away all too soon before saying, “I’ll see you tomorrow. John went inside and Jinx mewed at him
“Yeah, yeah. I bet you’re hungry too. John and Sandy continued to see each other on a regular basis with each date a little more steamy than the previous: Dinner and a movie, dinner and a walk on the river, and finally dinner and a movie at John’s apartment. John also learned to get around much better and he and Jinx came to an agreement. Jinx would get in front of John’s wheelchair and he would not run over Jinx’s tail. John also became involved with volunteering with the local Wounded Warriors. John and Sandy sat on the couch watching the movie and as was the norm she leaned into him and he started kissing her


She wore a light cashmere sweater like shirt, a blue skirt and long black leather boots. Her full breasts heaved gently as she breathed their shared kiss breaking the rhythm. It was then John placed a hand on her knee and she leaned into him some more. They kissed again this one sloppier with tongues fencing for position as they explored each other’s mouths. Sandy moaned slightly when he pulled away nibbling gently on her full lip. John’s hand already moved closer to Sandy’s crotch gently caressing her thigh, her hand caressing his face. Sandy kissed John again before asking, “Shall we move this to the bedroom? John was shocked with the boldness but at the same time could feel the heat of lust burning
CLUBTUG.COM
“Yes. He pulled for his chair and Sandy stood up pulling off her cashmere before trotting off toward his bedroom. John looked under his chair for Jinx before following. The poor cat seemed to just love perching under his wheelchair. Sandy had already dropped her skirt and boots and turned to face John in a matching pair of red lace bra and boy-cut panties. John could feel his manhood stir at the sight and he was relieved it actually did work as this was the first time in many months since the old boy made a movement. John pulled the chair close to the bed before undressing himself. John wore just a polo shirt and a pair of jeans which once he pulled them off out popped his wily. Sandy was already crawling on his bed like a cat and licked her lips once her eyes feasted on John’s johnston. He pulled himself to her and they laid back carefully onto the full sized bed. Sandy leaned in her auburn hair draping around John’s face as she kissed him deeply and her soft hand soon found his meat
Her touching his erection set shocks throughout John’s body and when she carefully started stroking it John’s eyes nearly rolled back and he uttered a pitiful moan. Sandy looked adoringly at John before she pulled her lips from his and softly surrounded his manhood. The feeling of Sandy’s hands was mind numbing but her lowering her mouth to him was mind blowing and John hollered out in bliss. Sandy’s auburn head bobbed gently up and down and John became stiffer and stiffer. Sandy sucked hard on John and pulled her head off with a soft pop before crawling up. She slid a hand between her breasts releasing a clasp as her bra fell forward and her well proportioned breasts swung forth happy for the release. John moaned. Sandy then sat up on her knees and lowered her panties her nicely trimmed auburn bush lightly covering her mons. John gasped at the sight of her as she wiggled out of her panties. With little fanfare Sandy hovered over John and sank herself onto him. Her velvet wet smoothness surrounding him completely, her vice like muscles squeezing him tightly


Sandy then slowly bounced on top of John their fingers intertwining her breasts out of sync with their body. John could only sit underneath Sandy and allow her to set the pace. Any chance of him trying to push his hips up to meet hers gone with his irresponsive legs. Sandy set a slow antagonizing pace, squeezing and rocking on him until she threw her head back her womanhood clamping down hard and milking at his cock. Sandy was motionless on top of John who was whimpering with his own orgasmic build. Sandy looked down before falling forward her hips slapping him and her pussy fucking him at a maddening pace. John screamed as he released a heavy load of his seed deep into Sandy. John and Sandy set a pace of seeing each other continuously before Sandy moved in with him
AMATEURS VAGINAL

amateurs vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEURS VAGINAL
It was shortly before Christmas when Sandy told John. I’m pregnant. Finally, a gift that John could enjoy and he hugged and kissed her with tears of joy.

AMATEURS VAGINAL amateurs vaginal

amateurs vaginal, spanking couple, titfuck pornstar, bella donna pornstar, bella blowjob, ebony pornstars swallows, cute lesbian, get up to sex, blonde lesbians in lingerie, gays in the ass,
Related posts: milf doggy

.. 0 comments
BLONDE BI SEX
04:14, 2011-Dec-18

Blonde bi sex. Kathy and Jeff didn’t want to sleep. They lay in bed naked, holding each other; a hand on each others buttocks pulling them close. I love you so much Kathy I love you too. I never realised you were so open about sex. I think I’ve got a few things to learn about you too Jeff Oh Kathy, I am so sorry; I hope you will forgive me; I feel so guilty for cheating on you. Kathy opened her mouth and kissed him, pushing her tongue between his lips to find his. They could both still taste the sperm in each others mouths. Jeff, what’s done is done and I think we have got something really special to look forward to now. There is no need at all for you to feel guilty or apologize for anything. In fact, I think it is me that is the one that should say sorry

CUMBLASTCITY.COM
You don’t know where John recognised me from yet. Kathy, I love you more now than I ever have done before and no matter what you have done in the past and no matter what you want to do in the future, I will support you one hundred percent, regardless of what it is that you want; all I want to do for the rest of my life is please you. Jeff, you don’t understand, I have been far worse than you can imagine; I have done things that nobody could ever forgive me for; bad things that you should hate me for. I could never hate you Kathy; nothing you can say or do would ever make me hate you; not after tonight; not after what we enjoyed tonight. You did enjoy it didn’t you Kath? Fuck yes, I enjoyed it; I enjoyed it more than you can imagine. John does have a nice cock, doesn’t he? Oh yes Kathy, oh yes he does have a beautiful cock, and I loved the way you sucked it and the way you let me suck it, and the way you let me put it into you and ..Oh fuck Jeff She kissed him again; they kissed each other more passionately than they had since they were a young teenaged courting couple. Kathy could feel his cock pushing hard against her abdomen and a longing in her vagina. She reached down to take blonde bi sex his hardness in her hand and slip it inside her. I’m sorry it’s so small Kathy She smacked his bum. If you keep apologising to me Jeff, I’m going to take the belt off your trousers and give you a sound spanking Sorry Shut up you silly thing. I don’t mind if you spank me, you can whip…. Jeff, for fucks sake shut up, you are being really silly now. Sorry………… but I don’t mind if you do……..if you want to.. Jeff, can you feel your cock inside me? Yes And does it feel good? Oh yes Kathy, it feels so so good, really really good. And it feels good to me too Jeff. When you are inside me, we are making love. It is US, together, an expression of our love for each other. When anybody else is inside me, it is lust, it is a purely sexual thing that is so enjoyable, but can never be the same as when we make love
BLONDE BI SEX

blonde bi sex

ENTER TO BLONDE BI SEX
It is like masturbation with friends. It means little more to me than when I get myself off with my fingers or my toys. Have you had anybody else apart from John; I mean, you said when anybody else is inside you, have you had anybody else inside you? Jeff started to move inside Kathy’s soaking cunt, he had overheard her telling John about some big black guy called Lenny, and the anticipation of what Kathy may be about to tell him raised his excitement to a higher level. I will have to tell you everything now Jeff, but I am still afraid you will be angry. I won’t sweetie She smacked his bum. I won’t my love, I promise I won’t. Kathy had to pause before she could speak; Jeff’s honesty and the thought of what she was about to tell him, and the rubbing of his cock against her clitoris had brought on a powerful orgasm that forced her to claw at his bum cheeks and pull him into her and nibble and suck on his lower lip. Slowly, it subsided, she breathed heavily, and then began. For quite some time now I have been chatting with people on the internet, talking about sex; All kinds of sex, really weird stuff, things that most people wouldn’t even dream about. Nothing wrong with that Kath, I watch porn and masturbate too; it’s really safe sex Yes Jeff, but there’s a lot more. I got to fantasize about doing some of it, I wanted to do it with someone; the more I talked about it, the more I wanted it. It became an intense desire; a thirst that had to be quenched; I became addicted to it. Why didn’t you tell me? I couldn’t; I couldn’t tell you because I was frightened what you might say, or what you might do. I couldn’t tell you because I was sure that you would leave me if I did. I couldn’t tell you that I was a slut! Oh my darling, you are not a slut, you could never be a slut. You see Jeff, that’s exactly what I mean, when I was online I was a complete slut, I was a filthy cock loving whore; a dirty cum dump Kathy had to pause again; Jeff had increased his movement inside her and she was cumming. Fuck me Jeff, give me your spunk. Oh yes Kathy, oh fuck YESSSSSSSSS They came together, his spunk mixing with her copious cunt juice. It was at least two minute before either of them had the breath to talk again. Jeff, I met someone from the internet. So that makes us even. I have been meeting with John occasionally for over two years. I’d say we are nowhere near even Jeff, we are not even close….
Oh God there is so much I have to say. You don’t have to Kathy, I don’t mind………… but if you want to tell me… I think it may give me a huge thrill. I think we have both just experienced a huge thrill Jeff………… does it really turn you on? Since tonight Kathy, the thought of you having sex with someone else is a massive turn on for me. Kathy thought for a little while and then decided to change her tack. She snuggled tight against him and whispered in his ear. He was a big black guy with an enormous prick; he took me to his house to be a slut with him and his friends, that’s when I bumped into John outside the toilets. Oh Fuck Kathy; you were the toilet girl? Toilet girl? Yes, John told me about a girl he saw when he left the toilets, a real slutty looking whore by all accounts. He said he could see your tits through your top and your skirt was so short he saw your cunt through your tights. We even considered going back there to find you Oh God Jeff, I would have died from shock if you had. I suppose you got dressed up like that for Lenny? Yes Jeff……………..um………..How did you know his name? Ah………I…………..er……..overheard you telling John earlier. Jeff already knew the answer to his next question, but he knew that hearing it from Kathy would make it all the more exciting, so he asked anyway. Was his cock really big……I mean……you said huge………..how many friends were there………? It was at least ten inches long and quite thick and there were five of them………..at first Fucking hell Kath, that is so fucking horny, you said at first; did more turn up later? It was an orgy baby, and I was the star attraction; in the finish there were twenty four guys and three other girls. Jesus honey, were they all black with big cocks? Baby they were all colours but most had pretty big dicks. Leon’s was enormous. Oh wow Kath that must have been one hell of a party…………um………. were there any bi guys there? I didn’t see any guy on guy stuff, but I’m sure some of them were up for it. Oh Kathy, I wish you had told me………………. I would have loved for you to have come back home to me with their cum inside you……………………… I suppose they did come inside you? They came in me and on me Jeff……..they even peed on me. Oh my God, that is so fucking hot. Kathy was surprised at Jeff’s reaction but thought of that time a few days ago, when he had watched her take a pee in the bathroom. Don’t tell me you are into pissing now Jeff?........................ you always used to shut the door when I was having a wee. It’s a newly discovered thing Kathy, I…well………uh…..I didn’t ever give it a thought until recently. You mean that you and John have done it? And Chris Chris? Yes Chris; we had a threesome with him that Saturday night you were out……..the same night you were getting your big black cocks! Kathy held him even tighter and swirled her tongue inside his mouth letting her saliva dribble as she kissed him. I don’t suppose you need a pee now do you Jeff?......................................
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I could go myself and I would love to do it with you? In the bathroom? Or here on the bed if we get some towels. I’ll go get a couple. When Jeff got back, Kathy was standing with one foot up on the bed, fingering herself. He laid the towels out on the bed and then lay down on his back, asking her to get on top of him. Do you like me to be in control Jeff? Oh fuck yes Kathy, you are the boss, I will do anything you want………………………… Anything. Kathy could fully understand the way he felt; She felt exactly the same way herself and knew how good it could feel to be used, so she decided to try and roleplay a little, and give him some of what she would have wanted herself. She climbed on top of him with her hands thrown back behind her to steady herself on the headboard and squatted over his face. Be a good boy and clean me out with your tongue. Oh Kathy you are so lovely. I am not Kathy, I am your mistress, but I will allow you to address me as Miss! Oh Miss, I will be such a good boy for you, I will clean you with my tongue Mistress. She lowered her arsehole onto his mouth and squirmed with delight as his tongue penetrated her rectum. There’s a good boy, make sure you clean as deep as you can. Miss, your beautiful arsehole will be as clean as can be, I will use my tongue to clean it for you whenever you wish. Then push it deeper……………….you naughty little boy………………I want it really clean! Oh I will Miss……….I will…………I am yours to do as you wish…………I will make you the cleanest Miss ever. You will clean me after I pee, and you will drink from me when I am peeing. Yes Mistress I will require the attention of your tongue at all times! Yes Miss, I will be there for you. And no matter what time of day or night…………I can call upon you for your service? Oh yes Mistress……………..any time……………anywhere………….whatever you need……….I will be there for you. Does that include the times when you are lying on your back in the middle of the night snoring loud enough to wake the dead? Kathy couldn’t help herself, she burst out into a fit of giggles and masturbate cums momentarily lost control of her bladder, forcing a small trickle of piss out over Jeff’s chin. Miss?........................ Kathy’s giggles were uncontrollable. Je eh efff plee ee ee zzzzzz I can’t do this Fuck Kathy, I was really enjoying that? Nnn nn no, it’s just………….. I just can’t do it…………………, I can’t be your mistress Jeff……………… we’ll have to do it another way. But you still want to have some peeing fun don’t you Kathy? Oh yes Jeff, I still really want to have some peeing fun, but it just doesn’t seem right doing it like this…………I can never, ever, be your mistress………I love you too much………………… and now that we are starting to share our desires and fantasies with each other We should be able to enjoy them……………… without taking on any kind of pre-fabricated, and totally out of character role…………………………………. we should be able to tell each other all of our thoughts and enjoy pleasing each other. Piss on me now Kathy, please, piss in my mouth. Kathy leaned forward and took Jeff’s semi-hard cock into her mouth as she pushed her sodden fanny against his lips. The tip of Jeff’s nose was inside her arsehole as his mouth started to fill with her urine. He swallowed, thinking how much better it tasted drinking from her blonde bi sex than what he had tasted when he licked Chris’ face. It was special…………. very special………….


it was especially for him from the woman he loved. Kathy kept her flow to a gentle trickle, she wanted to enjoy it as much as possible, and she wanted to savour her first taste of Jeff’s precious water at the same time. She sucked at him, she gently squeezed his balls, and then she pushed down on his abdomen. At last her mouth started to fill. She wished that he could piss all over her, and cover her from head to toe with his warm shower, but she knew she had to enjoy all she could drink and was sure that there would be many more times they could enjoy themselves like this. Briefly she stemmed her flow; fortunately Jeff stopped too. Save a mouthful to share when we finish my darling. Squeeze me when you are ready for your last spurt, and I will do the same. They resumed filling each others mouths, swallowing greedily on their new found elixir. Kathy squeezed Jeff’s butt first and felt a stronger spray in her mouth just before he squeezed hers. They both waited anxiously for the final push. Their mouths filled simultaneously, they both struggled to hold it all, and when Kathy turned around to share their mouthfuls, both of their faces were wet from what they had spilled. It was not as perfect as they had planned; Their lips touched and they opened their mouths, but some was spilt, they did however, manage to use their tongues to mix both vintages together before they swallowed. Mistress………….that was so wonderful….. Oh Fuck Jeff, stop pissing about and get your cock inside me. Whether it was down to the little blue pill he had taken, or the exhilarating experience he had just had………….Jeff’s cock was just hard enough for him to slip into her as they lay, side by side, on the bed; and although they did go through the motions of fucking, neither of them came, and with Jeff’s cock still inside her, they both gradually fell asleep. Jeff was first to awaken; Kathy was still lying on her side facing him, her arm now stretched over his stomach. Her face was a picture of content as Jeff watched her sleeping and began to contemplate the previous nights events. He was determined that he would do everything within his power to make her happy as she had made him the happiest man in the world. He relished the thought of how she had enjoyed John’s cock and how he had thrilled at the sight of it entering her and wished that he could have been a guest at the orgy with Lenny and his friends. His thoughts were giving him an erection, but he was also in need of a pee, so he quietly slipped out of bed and went to the bathroom. On his return Kathy had rolled over onto her back and pushed the cover off her. Her eyes were still closed but her hand was between her legs, gently massaging herself. He stood at the end of the bed with his, now rigid, cock in his hand and watched. Kathy stretched open her legs and hooked two fingers inside her cunt, and then opened her eyes. Good morning, you’re up early. Jeff looked down at his cock and laughed. Yes, I suppose I am. Kathy removed her fingers and sucked them, giving Jeff a tantalizing view of her pink wetness, and then held out her arms. He climbed on to the bed and slid up her body, his cock fitting easily into her well lubricated hole. Good morning my darling mistress, I hope you slept well. Jeff’s pubic hair rubbed against her smooth mound as they kissed. Do you think Lenny will be having another party soon Kath, I’d really love to come with you, even if it’s only to watch? I’m sure it won’t be too long before I get another invite, and I’m also pretty certain that you can come too if you want. Oh Kath, I don’t think you realise just how much I would love it; Just the thought of you living out your fantasies with other guys makes me want to cum. Oh Jeff, don’t cum just yet, your cock feels so good rubbing on my clit. I’ll try hard not too, but you make me so excited and it’s really hard for me to last very long. Get blonde bi sex my vibrator out of my bottom drawer for me Jeff. Jeff’s cock pushed harder into her as he reached down to open the drawer and get her vibrator. He knew exactly where to find it as he had used it on himself on several occasions. He passed it to her and she straight away took it into her mouth and sucked on it, covering it with her spittle. Jeff started to fuck her harder as she turned it on and teased his arsehole with it before running it over his balls and resting its vibrating tip against her own back passage. Slowly, she pushed it into her. Can you feel it Jeff……………..can you feel it buzzing inside me? Jeff confirmed that he could. Oh Jesus, Kath…………..its really buzzing on my cock and I won’t be able to hold out much longer. Kathy withdrew it, and Jeff pushed into her, panting in her ear. She held it against his anus for a few seconds, working it around his hole before shoving it, violently, into his arse; Jeff almost screamed as the buzzing phallus filled him. Kathy hoped that she would be able to feel some of the vibrations through his cock, but she couldn’t. She pulled it out of his arse and brought it once more to her mouth to suck on and then tried to fit it into her cunt alongside Jeff’s cock. Jeff obligingly pulled out and allowed her to stuff it inside her, sitting on his haunches and watching her frig herself. Kathy turned over onto all fours, the vibrator still deep inside her. Up my arse Jeff……………spunk my arse for me babe. Jeff delighted in the command and complied instantly; His sweet slut of a wife was having an orgasm from the ten inch vibrator that filled her cunt, but she still so generously allowed him to unload the filthy muck from his pathetically small cock into her beautiful arse. Her poop hole gripped tightly around his prick as he humped her as hard as he could. It felt as though her bottom was sucking at him, drawing him in, desperate for his sperm. The harder he fucked her, the more she tightened her grip, until he could stand it no longer and released his seed into her bowels. Kathy knew Jeff too well, and was fully aware that he would blow his load as soon as he got up her bum, but she was happy that his cum was safe inside her and that he would now allow her to take his cock in her mouth and taste her arse juice on it. I want to suck you. Jeff dutifully let his softening cock plop out of her back passage and shuffled along the bed, on his knees to offer it to her mouth. She relished the taste; Jeff imagined performing the same duty on the cocks that he hoped would use her in the future. Kathy pulled the vibe out of her twat and switched it off, then put her hand over her arsehole, trying to hold his cum inside her. She could feel a pressure building that would soon expel it from her. Suck your cum out of my arse Jeff, I want us to share it. Kathy had to release his prick from her mouth so that he could bend over far enough to get his lips around her anus. He sucked. The pressure built, and she delivered. Jeff wished the sperm had come from somebody else. Kathy just wanted to eat it. She pumped it into his mouth and he stayed with his mouth pressed firmly over her bum until she asked for a kiss. They played with the spunk in each others mouths. Jeff had, as was normal for him, lost his sexual desire, but sharing his seed with his fantastically sexy wife filled him with enormous pleasure and contentment
BLONDE BI SEX

blonde bi sex

ENTER TO BLONDE BI SEX
He was happy just to know that she was enjoying the service he gave, and would let him share in all of her needs. Kathy relished the arse juice flavoured cum; and using her fingers, brought herself to another climax, satisfied that the recent development in their relationship offered boundless possibilities for her insatiable, sexual gratification, and her devoted husband was now an extremely willing participant in her fantasies.
BLONDE BI SEX

blonde bi sex

ENTER TO BLONDE BI SEX

BLONDE BI SEX blonde bi sex

blonde bi sex, blondi anal group teens, amature blonde teens, black penetrated, teen rock, interracial blowjob tits, show her, haired brunett, dildo creampie, hot black tiger, brunette with the guys,
Related posts: moms mature tgp

.. 0 comments
STRIP T
16:11, 2011-Dec-17

Strip t. Nude Weekend About five years ago just before our oldest daughter Audrey was about to go through puberty my wife asked me if I wanted to watch it happen. Of course I wanted to watch it happen, as my three daughters’ bodies developed into women, what man in his right mind wouldn’t want to see that? So the first weekend of every month became devoted to just that. At that time Audrey was nine years old, Chloe was eight years old, and Sarah was seven years old. My wife started with ‘Panty Weekend’ where all of my girls including my wife could only wear their panties from the time I came home from work on Friday until I went back to work on Monday morning. It was a game that the girls learned to enjoy right away. Of course back then they didn’t have any tits but then again that was the whole idea of letting me watch them develop. My wife not only organized ‘Panty Weekend’ but she organized ‘Bra Weekend’ and ‘Nude Weekend’ too

There were also ‘See Through Nightie Weekend,’ ‘Sock Weekend,’ and ‘High Heel Shoes Weekend.’ There was even ‘Wear Daddy’s Neck Tie Weekend.’ Of course who could ever forget ‘Tampon Weekend,’ ‘Band-Aid Weekend,’ and ‘Cowboy Hat Weekend. Then one day about two months ago my wife disappeared with my boss. It appears that he had embezzled a half a million dollars and left the country with my wife, thanks to their passport records. I was then promoted to head accountant and took my boss’ place. When I did a full audit I discovered his crime. The company put out a warrant for his arrest but they knew that it was a meager effort on their part. Anyway my daughters knew what had happened. Now Audrey is fourteen years old, Chloe is thirteen years old, and Sarah is twelve years old
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They took on all of the responsibilities of running the house and seemed to be working well together. They tried to cook simply things for dinner; they did the laundry, the dishes, and they even made their beds. The first weekend that next month slipped by without their knowledge. However they were determined not to let that happen again. So the very next month Audrey took things into her own hands and declared it to be ‘Fuzzy Slipper Weekend. That Friday when I walked in the door there they stood, oldest to youngest like a set of steps. They welcomed me to ‘Fuzzy Slipper Weekend.’ Then Sarah took my briefcase, Chloe took my suit coat, and Audrey handed me an ice-cold beer. As I sat down in my favorite chair and reclined it back a little Sarah and Chloe untied my shoes. When Audrey returned with my slippers they put them on for me
STRIP T

strip t

ENTER TO STRIP T
I removed my tie, unbuttoned my collar, and took another sip of my beer. I looked over at the couch that my daughters were sitting on and had to smiled. I had seen them sitting just like that most of their lives. My wife never sat on the couch with the girls because she always sat next to me in her recliner. There on the couch sat Audrey in an Indian style position with her legs crossed and her sparsely covered pubic lips parted so that I could see just a hint of pink. Her long brown hair was up in a nice bun that made her look older than she really was. Her dark pink nipples were hard and surrounded by her stripping down lighter pink areolas. Her breasts had just grown into a B-cup bra. At fourteen she was a very attractive young lady
I could see Chloe and Sarah following in her footsteps. They all had their mother’s features. I sure missed my wife. When I finished my beer Audrey asked me if I wanted to join them in ‘Fuzzy Slipper Weekend.’ Why not! So, I stood up and walked to my bedroom to undress. I removed my white dress shirt, my undershirt, and had my pants almost to my knees when I realized that I had a raging hard-on. I hadn’t had one of those since my wife had disappeared. Why tonight! I got naked and I put my fuzzy bedroom slippers back on. I really liked them too
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Last year for Christmas my daughters had bought me a pair of bunny rabbit slippers. I felt very childish wearing them but I loved them. For a top-notch accountant that is always dressed in a business suit I find those fuzzy bunny slippers to be a drastic contrast. Besides my three loving daughters gave them to me. As I started back into the family room my cock was only half-hard. Audrey handed me another beer and said that she had put a frozen pizza in the oven and that we would be eating it in about twenty minutes
STRIP T

strip t

ENTER TO STRIP T
As I sat in my chair Audrey sat right in my lap. It wasn’t the first time that she had done that but on those other occasions I had my wife to help me out sexually. She usually had to help me out three or four times throughout the weekend. As Audrey sat on my lap both of us were well aware of what was coming up. I was getting very uncomfortable but Audrey just seemed to take it in stride. Soon it was creeping up between her legs. I was afraid that it would pop up into the air. That would have been funny but very embarrassing too
STRIP T

strip t

ENTER TO STRIP T
Her sisters would have seen her with her own cock. They were well aware of what mine looked like but they had never seen it sticking up between Audrey’s legs before. Soon Audrey was pushing my stiff cock back down between her legs and clamping them together tighter to save me the embarrassment. When the buzzer went off in the kitchen to signal that the pizza was done Audrey sent her two sisters out to get it out of the oven and put it on the table. After they were gone she got up and suggested that I go into my bedroom to take care of my problem. I hadn’t ‘taken care of it’ in a very long time. As I was trying to figure out just what I was going to do about it Audrey called out to her sisters and told them to start eating without us. Then Audrey took my hand, led me to my bedroom, and then closed the door behind us. Audrey said softly, “Dad I can help with this.” She grabbed a hold of my erection with her small warm hand


“Mom told me all about blowjobs. She even had me practice on long carrots to get control of my gag reflexes.” Audrey smiled at me and stroked my cock in a way that felt so good that I didn’t want her to ever stop. “She gave me a dildo just about this size too. We talked about you being my first lover and everything. I said, “Wow! Really! Your mother did all of that strip t with you? Audrey said, “Yes daddy! Like I said, I can help you with this. Then Audrey pushed me back on my bed and I sat down. She pushed on my chest and I lay back flat. Finally she climbed up on my lap but it was nothing like she had just done in my recliner out in the family room
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This time when my cock slipped up between her legs she slipped it right into her vagina. I was in no condition to argue with her about it either. As she slipped her tight little pussy down over my shaft a tear came to my eye. God I missed my wife but my oldest daughter was there for me. Soon she had adjusted to my cock being in her and she was strip t using me like she had used the one her mother had bought her, fast and furious. I placed my hands on her hips and helped to get her into a more gentle rhythm. She was stroking my chest with her hands as she rode my cock so I raised my hands up to her breasts. I had felt her firm young breasts before but never in a sexual way like this


I ran my thumbs over strip t her stiff nipples and she really liked that sensation. It didn’t take me very long at all to thrust up into her harder as I filled her with cum. God, I really needed that. We cleaned up and went back out to eat some pizza with the other girls. After that Audrey sat in her mother’s recliner right next to mine. She also slept in my bed with me every night. After that Chloe and Sarah would occasionally call her mommy just to tease her. Audrey would threaten to ground them then they would all have a good laugh. My daughters did very well in school, they got better at doing things around the house too, and Audrey even did the grocery shopping. I put her on one of my back accounts and gave a debit card. She was really growing up. Audrey is a lot more like my wife than my daughter. The End Nude Weekend 160



STRIP T strip t

strip t, hot blonde stockings, teens kissing an licking, sexy raven haired chick nailed well, africa ass, girls with hairy, young black teens blowjobs, dirty big ass, lucky dick picks two young pussies up, young hotties sex, cute teens blowjob,
Related posts: redhead milf squirt

.. 0 comments
YOUNG HAIRY TATTOO
05:28, 2011-Dec-17

Young hairy tattoo. It all started a few months ago when we went to the doctor’s office and my wife met Dr Miller. One look at Dr Miller and you knew she preferred women. She had very short and neatly trimmed blonde hair. She stood about 5’5" and 110 pounds. She carried herself like a man but had just enough feminism to know she was a woman

BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The cute Dr made my wife stop and notice, as I soon found out why. My wife asked me when we left if I thought Dr Miller was cute? I told her yes and she replied, " I thought she was and she even made me wet, if I was ever going to be with a woman it would be her." I never knew my wife felt that way and it made me jealous at first, but as I thought about it awhile it actually turned me on to think about watching my wife with another woman. That is when I got the idea for a surprise Valentine for my wife. My wife’s name is Kim, she is 5’11"with long blonde hair and legs that never end. She has large 44D breasts and a perfectly round ass. She turns heads every where we go and carries herself very sexy. Her face is that of an angel that you can never get tired of looking at. This is the story of what I set up for my wife to have a very special Valentines Day. "Sweety, I booked us a room at the Fantasy Inn in Lake Tahoe for Valentines Day this year." She looked at me and smiled, "sounds like fun, I will be looking forward to it." The day finally arrived and we had just checked into our room, it was beautiful. Everything was in red velvet and in the middle of the room was a huge heart shaped bed, in the corner was a Jacuzzi large enough for 4 people. A large flat screen TV was on the wall visible from the entire room
The shower was clear glass with 2 shower heads opposite each other. If it wasn’t for our dinner reservations in 30 min. we would have jumped in the Jacuzzi. Off we went to our candle lit dinner and several cocktails. I knew our time schedule for the evening and was trying to keep the surprise by staying on time. We returned to the room at 9:00 pm and decided to hit the hot tub as we shed our clothes and I watched my gorgeous wife step into the bubbling water


I opened the champagne and we toasted to the beginning of a great evening. After our toast Kim asked, "what do you mean beginning, isn’t the night about over?" "No my Love it is just getting started." She looked at me like I was a brick short of a full load as she picked up the remote and turned the TV to one of the 2 porn channels. "Now this is what I call relaxing, a good porn, soothing bubbles in a candle lit room." Kim replied. At 9:45 I suggested we move to the bed and escorted my sexy wife over to the soft heart shaped bed. I told her to lie on her back and I gently tied her to the bed with soft velvet cloth and told her to relax and enjoy the night was all about her pleasure. I started slowly running a large soft feather up and down her body, circling her nipples as I watched them stiffen and become erect. Then I moved it slowly down her flat stomach and over her soft shaven pussy on down each of her legs to her feet. I then replaced the feather with light strokes of of my fingers stopping to part her pussy lips ant circle her now hardening clit as my tongue licked circles around her nipples
She quickly had an orgasm as she bit her lip and raised her pelvic off the bed with a low whining moan of pleasure. Just then there was a knock on the door. Kim was startled and said, "Please don’t answer it with me tied up like this." "Relax it is probably just more drinks from room service, I will take it at the door." I opened the door and right on Que was Dr Miller, "I did not know you made house calls Doc." "I am here to give Kim her physical as she is due." Dr Miller entered the room and there is no doubt of Kim’s surprise as she was as red as the room she was in. My wife was in no position to do anything but lay there. "What do you think doc?" I asked. "Well she looks beautiful and healthy but her complexion is a little red so I am going to have to give her a thorough exam." She set her medical bag down on the bed next to Kim and pulled out her stethoscope and placed it on Kims left nipple. I sat down on the bed to watch as Dr Miller then pulled a small vibrator out of her bag and started sliding it up and down Kims pussy lips. "Yes, her heart is picking up pace quite nicely, I will be able to continue the exam." Said the doc. My cock was very hard as I watched this woman run the vibrator up and down my wifes body, circling her hard nipples and parting her pussy lips and then circling her clit. My wifes hips began to move in sink with the docs motions and I new she was about to cum
YOUNG HAIRY TATTOO

young hairy tattoo

ENTER TO YOUNG HAIRY TATTOO
"Not yet honey, we can’t let any of your sweet nectar go to waist." Replied the doctor as she put a heart shaped pillow under Kims ass to raise her as she slid her tongue into my wifes wet wanting pussy. The vibrator was working her clit as the mouth of the doc was sliding a tongue as deep as she could to suck my wifes cum as she let loose with a huge orgasm. "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!UUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM" Kim moaned as her body shook and quivered. The doc now took a large rubber dildo from her bag that had two heads on it and slowly started pushing one end into my wifes dripping wet pussy. She untied my wifes legs so she could spread them wider and Kim took full advantage as she took as much of it in as she could. After achieving max penetration she let the dildo lie still as she stood and undressed herself revealing a nice petite hard body with very small breasts that had tiny hard nipples and a pure blonde pussy that she kept nice and trimmed. She grabbed the unoccupied end of the rubber dick and shoved it up her already wet pussy and they began to fuck each other in rhythm as my wife cried out for me to release her hands. I quickly obliged and she reached for the docs hard little tits and began to squeeze and caress them. Kim then asked me to squeeze her huge tits together and suck both nipples hard and I very delightfully did so. Kim had already cum twice and I could tell another was building in her
CLUBTUG.COM
The doc now took the small vibrator and started running circles around Kims clit as they fucked each other, they were fucking each other so hard that their pussies would touch. I felt Kims body start to shake as she let out a scream of pure delight and came so hard she soaked the bed. She told me to lick all her juices young hairy tattoo from her slit as the doc continued to fuck her. I savored every last delicious drop of cum into my mouth as I sucked up every sweet bit of her taste. Seeing my wife have such a major orgasm sent sudden waves of pleasure thru the doctor as she began to release her juices onto the rubber dildo she was sliding in and out of both pussies. They continued to fuck each other as Kim undressed me to get access to my very rigid cock. As soon as my cock was exposed she wasted no time pulling it to her mouth and she started sucking it, first the head and then all the way till my balls were resting on her face. She sucked hungrily as her hands rubbed and squeezed the docs tits. Doc slowly released her pussy grip on the rubber dick and slowly pulled it from my wifes young hairy tattoo dripping cunt


She then started kissing the inside of Kims knees down her thighs to her wet pussy lips as I watched her tongue slide up and down the parted wet slit, stopping only to stick her tongue deep inside her honey hole to lick all the sweet juices that were flowing. The sounds of my wife moaning in pleasure and seeing her pussy being eaten were so hot I could feel myself swelling in my wifes mouth and when doc started circling Kims clit with her tongue and Kim started to have yet another orgasm as her pussy vigorously was pumping docs face, I released my load of cum down her throat as she swallowed every drop and sucked all she could out of me. I pulled out of her mouth and sat back in the chair as I continued to watch my wifes pussy be licked and sucked by a very cute doctor. Kim reached over and pulled the doc on top of her and buried her face into the wet blonde muff. She had always said she could never eat pussy, it must have been the heat of the moment, because Kim was diving in like a pro as her tongue was sliding up and down the bright pink slit. Doc started grinding her mound faster and harder onto my wifes mouth as a wave of numbness started in her spine and covered her whole body and she exploded into my wifes mouth. She came so much my wife had to swallow quickly to stop from losing any of the sweet nature flooding her mouth. This sent Kim into a frenzy of several orgasms that lasted continuously for several minutes, each stronger than the other
Doc could not swallow all of Kims cum as it just flowed out her pussy and soaked the bed and her face. Kim pulled me over to her and said, "I need your hard cock in me now, FFFUUUUUCCKKK me hard now, pleassseeee fuck me. I slammed it in all the way and she kept sucking and licking on the docs cunt as my cock pounded her pussy for all it was worth. I fucked and she sucked for several minutes and then as if in unison we all came at the same time and then collapsed on the bed and fell asleep all cuddled together with my beautiful sexy wife in the middle. A few hours later I woke to find the doc young hairy tattoo and my wife in the shower washing each other. This was hot, seeing my wife rubbing soap all over a cute blonde and watching my wifes body being soaped by another woman. My cock grew hard at this very hot event as I enjoyed the view
YOUNG HAIRY TATTOO

young hairy tattoo

ENTER TO YOUNG HAIRY TATTOO
Docs hands rubbed soap all over my wifes big tits and Kim returned the favor as the each enjoyed each other. Then the doc using the pulsating shower head started rinsing Kims pussy and when the water hit my wifes clit I could see her knees buckle. Doc stayed around the clit for a couple of minutes and then replaced the pulsating water with her tongue, Kims head tilted back and her eyes closed as it was obvious she was in great pleasure. Kim started pumping her pussy faster into docs face as doc took her finger and slid it into Kims tight pussy. Kim reached down and pulled docs head hard into her muff as she screamed and shot her hot sweet juice all over the docs face. Doc then had Kim bend over the shower stool with her nice round ass in the air as she started rubbing a vibrator up and down my wifes still throbbing pussy lips, every third or forth stroke the toy would penetrate into her tight hole. After several minutes of the pussy being toy fucked the doc slowly moved the vibrator up and entered my wifes ass with it and put her face into my wifes muff and started licking her gash as she fucked her ass with the vibrator. Kim motioned for me to come in the shower and sit under her so she could suck my cock. With every thrust of the vibrator into my wifes ass hole, my cock was swallowed to its end and it was not long before I blew my hot cum into her mouth as she swallowed every last drop. She then had a major orgasm that caused her to collapse onto the floor of the shower
The doc helped her to the bed where they continued to suck and fuck each other the rest of the night. When I woke up in the morning the doc was gone and my wife layer cuddled next to me with the biggest smile on her face I have ever seen. My wife has told me that it was the best night of her life and our sex life has been great ever since. She says she feels closer to me than ever before because she knows it took a lot of love for me to give her such a Valentines gift. Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

YOUNG HAIRY TATTOO young hairy tattoo

young hairy tattoo, two asian licking, sun, big tits black girl, outdoor glasses, nice tits handjob, black sucked thai, orgia ass, big dick big ass interracial anal, sex partys cocks,
Related posts: cartoon milf

.. 0 comments
CUM SHOP
14:49, 2011-Dec-16

Cum shop. Slut in Training III: Family Affair I am an independent handyman. Over the years, by working for myself, I’ve been able to save up a nice little nest-egg. I thought I had saved enough to be comfortable if something should happen and I couldn’t work. That was until I met, and fell in love with, Leslie. Over the past four years, I have lived with my girlfriend, Leslie

With my help, she had run away from home to accompany me to California. At that time, she had just turned 14-years-old. Maybe I was going a little middle-aged crazy. I was then 35-years-old. Over the course of a month or so, I had taken her from being a cute, naive, virgin into a cute, cum hungry, slut. She would eagerly take it in her pussy, down her throat, or up her ass. She absolutely loved sex


I had initially intended to train her sexually, and then send her home to be a local slut. That’s what she had initially said she wanted as well. However, all that changed when we fell in love with each other. She had indeed become a slut, but she was my slut. I had awoken a great sexual hunger in Leslie. As I pushed 40-years-old, I knew I would never come close to satisfying that hunger alone. Therefore, I gladly shared her with numerous young men. Her young men included a few well hung blacks
She has thoroughly serviced up to a dozen men in a single night. All the men I brought to Leslie had to follow only two standing rules. One, no one was allowed to hurt her, and two, they had to stop when one of us told them to stop. Except for those two rules, they could use Leslie any way they liked. Since we had gotten together, I had devoted all my attention to her Leslie. I hadn’t worked in nearly four years. I also enjoyed giving Leslie nice gifts. After a year or so of wild sexual activities and many gifts, my bank account was starting to get thin. So, when Leslie offered to help with the finances, I accepted. When Leslie asked if she could help contribute to our expenses she had but one marketable asset


Her body was a gold mine. The only change in our lifestyle would be that the young men she saw would have to start paying for her favors. After an extended discussion, we decided that for $50.00 a man could fuck her anyway he liked. $125.00 would get him invited to a party where Leslie was the primary entertainment. He could fuck her as many times as he was capable of, in as many ways as he liked, for as long as the party lasted. The two primary rules still applied. The past three years have been very lucrative for us
We now own our own large home in southern California. It is well furnished and equipped with the latest video and audio recording gear. The activities in any room can be monitored and/or recorded. Our bank account has swollen, and we each drive sports cars. Most nights we spend together


But, on Friday and/or Saturday nights, Leslie does her best to entertain her many friends. For her 19th birthday, Leslie said she wanted to contact her family. We believed I could still be thrown in jail for various charges related to her running away. So, we decided to travel to Florida for a vacation. She could call her family along the way. If they traced the call, we would be long gone before the authorities could find us. On the way to Florida, we stopped at a payphone in a rest area somewhere near New Orleans. From there, Leslie called her parents for the first time in four years
They had given up searching for her after almost a year of looking and hoping she’d come home. They never suspected a kidnaping. At the time she ran away with me, Leslie had left a note saying she was tired of her father’s yelling at home and his calling her vile names. She wrote she was going to New York City. They had believed her note. The cops had told them that, beyond putting out an alert, there was very little they could do. Her mother answered the phone. She immediately began crying when she realized it was Leslie. Leslie told her. “I’m fine and living with a wonderful man
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He treats me well and never yells at me. Her twin brother and sister, Billy and Janie, got on extensions and asked a million questions. They were then 15, just a bit older than Leslie had been when she began her training as a slut. The twins seemed to envy her for getting away. Leslie’s father grabbed the phone from his wife and instantly started yelling at Leslie. “How could you do this to your mother. She’s been crying for years over you. Where the hell are you? Tears had begun flowing from Leslie’s eyes. I can’t tell you, Daddy.” Leslie sobbed. You get your ugly ass home! You hear me?” He screamed so loud he could easily be heard outside the phone booth. I could plainly hear him even though Leslie had the phone held tightly to her ear
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
I knew then why she had been so eager to run away from home. He was a badgering asshole who had belittled her until she had decided to get out at any cost. I’m 19 now! I don’t have to take your shit. So, fuck you!” Leslie yelled back. Her father slammed down the phone, but the twins were still on their extensions. They quietly talked to Leslie. They wanted her to figure out a way they could communicate without their father knowing. Leslie told them she’d figure something out and hung up. Leslie cried for the next 100 miles. She had calmed a bit when we stopped at a roadside motel for the night


That night, as I held her snugly in my arms, she told me of her life with her family. Her father had never beaten her, but she could never do anything well enough to satisfy him. She said. “He called me an ugly, flat chested, little bitch all the time. He told me that nice boys would only laugh at me. That was why, when I came along, she was looking for someone, anyone, to love her and get her out of that house. Whatever the reasons, I had fallen in love with her within a few weeks of our getting together. She had made me feel loved as well. When she had come to me, she was a slender, nearly flat-chested young girl


She had grown into a beautiful young woman. She had also developed a great set of tits. I was damn proud to have her as my girlfriend. That night we didn’t make love. We just held each other tightly as we dozed off. Late the next afternoon, we arrived at our destination. We were staying at a central Florida theme park. As she unpacked, I went to explore the park’s shops. I found just what I wanted, a surprise birthday present for Leslie
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
I hoped she would like and accept it. That night, we had dinner at cum shop one of parks nicer restaurants. The place was packed with diners. Leslie said she noticed I was a little quieter than usual. I told her I had something on my mind. I hope my call to the family isn’t bothering you” she said. Absolutely not! But, I’m sitting on something that is. She giggled and said, “I’ll take care of that in a little while. I softly took her hand, and said. “I was hoping you’d take care of it now. I’d sure hate to have to take this back. I then pulled the small velvet box out of my pocket, opened it, and held it out to Leslie. “Leslie, will you marry me? Her eyes flew open, and the tears began flowing. She held out her shaking left hand
I slipped the diamond engagement ring on the ring finger of her left hand. She nearly yanked me over the table to lay a long passionate kiss on me. We noticed everybody in the restaurant was watching us as we sat back down. She looked at her hand, and yelled so loudly that everyone in the entire restaurant could hear. “YES! YES! YES!” The room erupted in applause. Back in our room that night, Leslie, fucked me until I couldn’t go anymore. She used all her considerable skills on me
She rode my cock from on top until I came in her pussy. Then, I dumped a load in her ass. Finally, she took my cock deep into her throat. Starting with the head of my cock, she licked and sucked her way down to my balls. After gently sucking each ball, then both balls, into her mouth, she moved on to my ass. She expertly reamed my asshole, driving her tongue in my ass as deep as she could. Even though I had already cum twice, Leslie’s expert treatment, got my cock up one more time
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
As I laid on my back, she took me in her mouth. She slowly and gently licked and sucked until I shot my last load of the night deep in her throat. We had a great time in Florida. Our vacation turned into a long engagement party for two. We returned home two weeks later. When we returned to California, Leslie began trying to figure out how to secretly communicate with her brother and sister. Leslie knew her brother and sister had a computer. We weren’t familiar with computers, but one of our party friends was. We soon found out about E-mail and instant messaging. In exchange for a free evening with Leslie, our friend provided us with a good system. He also taught us how to use it. Leslie set up an account with an internet service provider that offered something called blind forwarding
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
Somehow, that kept others from tracing her messages. She was soon communicating almost daily with her brother and sister. They were thrilled to find out about our upcoming marriage. We had planned our wedding for the following spring. They wanted to attend the wedding, but their father wouldn’t hear of it. The twins said he had gotten worse after Leslie’s call
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
He screamed at them all the time now. He had even slapped Janie the previous Saturday morning just because she hadn’t brushed her hair before breakfast. He frequently called them both terrible names. The twins would be 16-years-old next March, just in time for our April wedding. They were begging to join us, even if they didn’t know where we were. It looked like I was about to go into the runaway business again. Leslie and I had several discussions about the twins coming to stay with us. We agreed the twins could come live with us. I was concerned about them being around during our parties
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
Leslie suggested we train the twins, as I had trained her, if they willingly agreed to be trained. After all, her training had provided us with a great living and all the cock she wanted. So, why not train her brother and sister. I told her I loved the idea, but I would leave Billy’s training up to her. I would train Janie. When the end of March rolled around, Leslie had arranged with her mother to have the twins stay overnight with, and baby-sit for, a neighborhood couple. There was no neighborhood couple, and there would be no babysitting


Leslie’s mother still didn’t know where we were, but she thought the twins would be better off with us wherever we were. On the appointed night, the twins hopped a city bus for the airport. They caught a flight we had reserved for them to LAX. We picked them up there, and brought them to our home. The family reunion was joyful and tearful. Billy was a good looking kid. He was about 5’9” and solidly built. He apparently worked out. His blonde hair was cut very short. Like her older sister, Janie was beautiful teen


Like her brother, she too stood about 5’9”, but she had a slender build. She had already developed a nice set of ‘C’ tits. When Leslie saw I was staring at Janie’s tits, she smiled and winked at me. When we got the kids home later that night, Leslie and I sat them down and explained our lifestyle to them. She left out the part about how I had helped her run away. They listened quietly to every word as Leslie told them how I had taught her to enjoy many forms of sex. We showed them around our large house and pointed out many of our other possessions. They looked startled when we told them, in detail, how we had paid it. As they returned to the living room, I spoke to them
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
“Now kids, you have a choice to make. Feel free to make up your own minds with no pressure. You may stay with us and attend school until you’re ready to go out on your own. Or, Leslie and I will be happy to train you as I have trained her. Your decisions must be yours, and yours alone. If you accept training, you will soon have a skill that can take you anywhere you want to go. Billy, you probably won’t make nearly as much money as Janie, but you will never lack for girlfriends
Janie, with your great body and looks, you can make a fortune if you want. If one, or both of you, doesn’t want to be trained, that’s OK. You can still stay with us. However, if you’re not being cum shop trained, you must stay in school and away from the parties we have. If you do accept training, you will be expected to contribute to the family income. Think about it, and give us your answer tomorrow. The twins looked at each other, looked around the nicely decorated living room, looked at each other again, and said in unison, “Please, train us. Like I had with their sister, I told them in graphic terms the type of training they would be receiving. Leslie would train Billy to properly service a woman. He would be expected to eat and fuck a woman’s pussy and ass, and anything else a female may like him to do
In the future, he may, if he chooses, service some of our male customers as well. Billy grimaced at that. Janie giggled. I told Janie she shouldn’t laugh. She may end up servicing a women now and then. We told them I would be training Janie in the ways of pleasuring a man. Like her sister, she would be expected to suck, swallow, fuck and take it in the ass. She too grimaced. Are you still willing to be trained?” I asked. After looking at each other again, together they answered. “Yes! We want to be trained. Very well! Are you virgins?” I asked. They bowed their heads and quietly nodded
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Yes. OK then. We might as well get started. Billy, go with Leslie. Janie, you come with me. You’re both about to get fucked. A look of concern came over their faces, but they said nothing. I kissed Leslie, and we took our trainees to separate bedrooms. We had previously agreed, that if they accepted training, we would only fuck them the first night. They would learn everything else soon enough. Leslie had the easiest job that night
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
As she entered what would soon be Billy’s room, she had him sit on the edge of the bed. As she slowly undressed in front of her brother, the first time since he had been 5 or 6-years-old, 16-year-old Billy quickly got a hard-on. When Leslie was completely nude, she reclined on the bed. She had Billy stand and remove his clothes. Though he was still a kid, Billy had a respectable cock. It was slender but nearly 6” long. He still had some growing to do. Billy stared at his sister’s tits
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
“Your breasts are bigger than Janie’s. You can call them tits, Billy! And you don’t have a penis, it’s a cock, prick, or dick. Have you seen Janie’s tits often, Billy?” Leslie asked. Oh no! I’ve watched her through the window only a couple of times as she dressed after a shower. Did you ever suck them? No!” Billy seemed shocked that Leslie had even asked such a question. Leslie extended her arms to her brother and said, “Would you like to suck mine? Billy bowed his head. “Uh, yeah!” He said in a whisper. Well, come on then. Lay with me.” Leslie beckoned to her brother. Coming out of his shell, Billy practically dove on top of his sister. Leslie held his head tightly between her breasts to slow him down. Once she calmed him down a little, he did a pretty fair job of fondling and sucking her tits. In a short while, Leslie guided Billy’s hard cock to the opening of her pussy
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
Without further encouragement, he rammed his full length into his first cunt. After only a few hard strokes, Billy yelled, “I’m cuming!” Billy dumped his load into his sister’s hole. Leslie patted Billy on the back and told him next time he must go a lot slower. She then sent him to the shower. She would teach him to take his time later. In the mean time, I had taken Janie to the master bedroom. She seemed very nervous until I told her Leslie had also been scared the first time. I stripped to my underwear and laid on the bed. Like her sister before her, I told Janie to strip, stand in the middle of the room, and slowly turn so I could see all of her sweet, young, body. Very slowly, Janie removed her clothes. When she got down to her panties and bra, she stopped and stood still. I firmly said
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
“Everything! She jumped a little and finished removing her underwear. As she turned, she reminded me so much of Leslie. She had firm shapely legs, smooth flat belly, round ass, full blonde bush, and a beautiful set of ‘C’ tits. You’re beautiful, baby.” I told her. A grin spread over her face, and she nearly ran and jumped into my bed. She told me. “Really? No one has ever told me that. Daddy had once told me I was so ugly, he’d probably have to fuck me himself


He had said, no man would want her. I pulled her close and told her. “He’s an ass. You are beautiful, and many men will want you. Just wait and see. With that, I turned her onto her back and kissed and licked my way from her lips to her breasts until her nipples stood erect. Janie’s virgin pussy became very wet as I petted it. I rolled onto her, and told her. “This is going to hurt a little, but it wont hurt long. She smiled at me and said


“I know. My friends at school told me about the pain and then the good feelings. When I thought she was wet enough, I moved the head of my cock to her virgin pussy’s entrance. Spreading her fresh pussy’s lips with my fingers, I pushed my cock’s head into her tight opening. After holding still for a few seconds, I shoved in a couple of inches until my cock bumped into her hymen. Janie tensed and pressed her legs tightly against my sides. I took short strokes until she seemed to relax. After a few minutes, she let her legs spread wide again. I pulled back until just the head of my cock was still in her
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP
Then, kissing her firmly, and holding her tightly, I plunged my cock to her depths. As I drove through her cherry, Janie tried to scream. With my mouth covering hers, only a muffled cry came out. With my cock deep in her pussy, I held still, until I felt her body relax a little. Then, beginning slowly, I stroked in and out of her tight hole. Janie didn’t return my thrusts, but she did start moaning and rolling her head. At that point, I sped up. Janie was moaning louder as her first orgasm approached. When she thrust her hips up to me, I slammed deeply into her fuck hole and dumped the first of many loads of cum this young cunt would soon be getting. With a deep passionate kiss, I sent Janie to the shower. When the twins joined Leslie and I in the living room, Leslie told them strip. The twins looked at each other and hesitated
Leslie explained to them that they had much to learn. They needed to get comfortable with their own, as well as other people’s bodies. Billy and Janie shrugged and removed their clothes. With the twins standing next to each other nude, I pointed out how great Janie’s tits looked. I also said I thought teen hardcore masturbation her pussy would be good to eat once her cherry’s blood dried up. Leslie commented on the nice size of Billy’s cock and how good his cum would taste. The twins looked embarrassed. They would very soon get over any embarrassment they then felt


Their lessons would be nearly constant for the next several weeks. We then sent them to bed, in the same room. They cum shop were given permission, no encouraged, to explore each other as they wished. They needed to learn there would be no taboos for their lusts. Billy and Janie had begun training for a new life. Training that would take them far from the home and life they had just left behind. Before Leslie and I retired, Leslie switched on the recording equipment in the twin’s room.
CUM SHOP

cum shop

ENTER TO CUM SHOP

CUM SHOP cum shop

cum shop, big boob cum shots, blonde fucked by group, spanish latinas, asian small tits cum shots, cum get my naughty ass, big tits boob licking, red couch, asses getting fucke, anal muscle teens, masterbates and swallows,
Related posts: mature sex hunter

.. 0 comments
PORNSTARS ANALS
01:43, 2011-Dec-16

Pornstars anals. We arrived at my new duty station in Juneau, Alaska in 1966. There was no military base, just a small detachment of communications specialists. The detachment consisted of one commanding officer and a dozen or so enlisted personnel headquartered in the federal building. My wife, Dot and I were both 28 years old and looking forward to a new assignment and new faces. Transfers always meant we left good friends behind, but that's life in the military. You could only hope to meet up with your friends again sometime, someplace



We always kept in touch. You go where Uncle Sam sends you and you make the best of it. Alaska was not what I expected. It was a beautiful place, not the frozen wasteland I envisioned. The capitol city is isolated except by boat or air. There are no roads in or out, just 18 miles of highway north and 5 miles south on the edge of the salt water channel. It's a nice little city with a lot of nice friendly people. Seems the long winter nights are made for basketball and partying. Beside the many popular night spots in the area, like The Red Dog Saloon, one of our favorite hangouts in town was the Elk's Club
Yeah, the Elks Club. They usually invited any new members of the military in town to join and made them feel like family. Great place, really. Great food, the booze flowed freely, and there was dancing all weekend. The first people we met in my new unit were Jim and Martina. Jim was a senior enlisted member. He and his wife were in their early forties


He was a quiet man with an Irish sense of humor, but shy. Really a nice guy that would show up to help out wherever the need appeared. He was a large husky man. Martina on the other hand was short with an hourglass figure. She had a tiny waist, flaring hips and lovely breasts. She was a practicing Catholic and made Jim convert from his Virginia Baptist upbringing as a condition of marriage


He had no problem as long as she was happy. My mouth watered when I first caught sight of her ass though. She and Jim, mostly her, espoused their faith, but both being from Irish backgrounds, they loved their booze and loved to party. A lot of that fun was full of sexual innuendo and a lot of flirty-dirty dancing. But, "it would be a sin and I'd never break my marriage vows," is how she put it. I wanted to fuck her. She and Dot hit it off right away
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Dot had also checked out her ass. They both had a lot of straight girlfriend fun together.....at first. In the summer there was fishing, hunting, and exploring the fringes of wilderness that surrounded us. During the long winter nights there wasn't a weekend go by that we didn't have dinner and dance with our new friends. Martina and Dot enjoyed each other's company, laughed a lot and drank a lot of booze. Martina liked sex talk, but polite sex talk
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
On the other hand, she flaunted her ample breasts and luscious ass. She wasn't above giving me a hard-on as we danced then laughed it off blaming it on the booze. She loved to come up behind me when I was seated at the table and hug my head to her tits. After a few months the four of us became best friends. We met a lot of nice people at the club. Everybody was very friendly and mingling was a house rule. They all liked Dot and she had all the men, and a couple of women, horny for her in no time


One of the women that took a special liking to her was Karen. I had seen this little game before and I was waiting for Dot to tell me what was going on between them. I knew Dot was looking for new pussy which meant that I would also get new pussy. This is how I imagined our marriage would be when I proposed to Dot. We were both twenty-one and after our first- sex together she told me that I was her second man
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
She told me how she and her best friend, Goody, had seduced a young American farm-boy, stationed at the same air base with me. Dot and Goody had been lovers two years previous and when they decided they also craved cock they went out looking, found Rod and seduced him. He was a virgin too. When I realized that this woman craved pussy as much as cock I knew that yours truly could live happily ever after with her. Not the first time, but one Saturday night we ended up at Skeet and Karen's house, we had been at the club with Jim and Martina. Skeet invited their best friends, Jack and Sue to join us at the dinner table. We had a good time earlier at the club. A crowded table of sweating, mostly tipsy, randy people in a dim, smoky, noisy hall
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
The hall was also loud with dance music. The custom at club dances was that women were free to ask men to dance so I danced with many of the women and Dot loved dancing. Martina being the most uninhibited one of the bunch, dancing wildly and falling all over her partners, accidentally on purpose. There was a lot of table hopping so we were never sure where anybody was at any particular moment. Dot was close to Karen all evening and I had noticed them getting touchy-feely with each other. I lost sight of them and figured they were either dancing or in the bar...or, I was hoping, in the lady's room getting physical. It was not obvious to anyone else, but I knew. Her husband Skeet was a fun-loving jovial guy. He always had a joke or a compliment for everyone, and he was sincere
Karen was blond, about 5'8" and nicely built with just a tad of baby fat. The other couple, Jack and Sue were a little on the weird side. He was a man of few words always very stoic which suited his deadpan humor. His wife Sue was a tall, slim redhead with a beautiful face and figure. Sue was the perfect mate for Jack. She hardly spoke a word unless you asked her a direct question, and then it was usually a brief answer. Dancing with her was different
When I let my hand slip down to her butt, she just smiled brightly and did not object. This was usually her only response to much of the jocularity at our gatherings. But she certainly was good to look at and an occasional feel. As the evening wore on, Jim and Martina excused themselves and said goodnight before Jim got too shit-faced to get behind the wheel since she didn't drive. After they left, Skeet and Karen asked us if we would like to join them at their place and have another drink....and some real fun (wink-wink). Jack and Sue would also be joining us. Dot told me that she and Karen had been talking and joking about sex. Dot had given her a few hints about our swinging friends at our last duty station
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Eventually Karen asked Dot if we liked to fool around. Dot told her we were very interested in private fun and games. At the house, drinks were poured all around and to break the ice, someone suggested strip poker with the usual rules of undress. Everyone was eager when Karen suggested that the loser of each hand would fix the next round of drinks but in the company of someone else's spouse, in the kitchen...alone. There was a round of applause and hooting and the game began. It was clear the poker was pretense only. Karen lost the first hand and immediately everyone demanded a new round of drinks and her dress. I figured she would pick me or Jack. Everyone perked up when she asked, "Do I have to choose a husband?" That got everyone to hooting and kidding about her suggestion


She unbuttoned the front of her dress and pointed her hand at my wife. Standing in her bra and half-slip she said, "You're new in town, honey, come with me." Dot took her extended hand and headed to the kitchen with a lot of ballyhoo from the rest of us. Dot told me later, when they were alone Karen turned to her and circled her waist to pull her close. Dot did not hesitate to kiss Karen on the mouth. Karen dropped her hands to fondle Dot's ass. Dot returned the gesture then unclasped Karen's bra. It dropped to the floor. Karen explained, "I was pretty sure you and Ted were swingers." Karen unbuttoned Dot's blouse and removed it to find Dot bra-less
"I gave Skeet a hint and he's excited about getting it on with you." Karen kissed Dot again and continued, "I'd like to get it on with you too." Then while she massaged and kissed Dot's nipples she said she and Skeet had been swinging with Jack and Sue for two years and were ready to expand the group when we were introduced to them at the club. While Dot sucked on her nipples, "Sue and I are lovers too. She's not much of a conversationalist but she has a marvelous mouth." Dot removed Karen's half-slip and panties. She ran her hands up Karen's thighs to the woman's pussy. "Oh fuck, Dot! Oh, do me, outdoor anal african baby!" Then she spread her legs and leaned against the kitchen counter as my wife moved her mouth to the new married pussy that was offered her. In the meantime, Jack, Skeet and I had resumed without Dot and Karen. The men had lost their shirts. So had Sue. She was sitting before us in her bra when she lost the next hand and without hesitation reached behind her and unclasped it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
There she sat smiling, in all her glory. A true redhead, her breasts were alabaster white, her nipples, long, hard, crimson red. When the girls returned with the drinks they were both naked. They were teased for taking so much time and were chastised for removing articles of clothing not lost in the game. Dot handed me a fresh drink then leaned down to kiss me bringing her hand to my chin. She placed her fingers on my lips and I inhaled the musky aroma I knew was Karen. Dot winked and sat down to resume the game. Skeet lost the next hand for a new round of drinks. He also claimed the same host privileges and took my wife to the kitchen with him too. The game pretty much ended at that point when Sue stood up and wearing only her panties walked to the living room couch and stretched out full length with her arms folded back behind her head, smiling still. Karen stood up and came to put her arms loosely around my shoulders but with her hips locked to mine. She whispered, "Why don't you go get acquainted with Sue
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
I want to fuck you for sure, but it wouldn't be polite with my husband and your wife still in the kitchen together. And Ted, she's completely passive, doesn't talk much but she likes it all so don't be shy." She locked lips with me and pressed her hips to my hard-on. She turned and I watched her marvelous ass sway as she walked slowly back to the card table where Jack sat and swung a leg over his lap facing him. He slipped a hand between her legs. She looked back to me and said, "Save some for me, Ted." I kept watching as she fitted Jack's cock up into her. I turned my attention back to Sue. Her eyes and her arms beckoned me


I dropped my pants before I walked to her. My boxers could not hide my erection. As I approached her she grabbed the bulge in my shorts and pulled toward her. With both hands she tugged my shorts down to my knees and I kicked them away. She squeezed her breasts together and I heard her whisper, "Here." I knelt over and straddled her chest so that my cock rested in her cleavage
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
She pressed her tits around my cock and then lowered her mouth to her breasts. She sucked on my helmet, twisting her head and hummed as she did so. I felt the warm suction and her tongue encircling my cock. I looked up to see Karen humping Jack on the chair by the table. "Jack, baby! Give it to me honey!" I slid my cock back and forth between Sue's tits and allowed it to go just past her lips on the up-stroke. I saw her looking up at me and then turned to see where my eyes were. She saw her husband and Karen fucking on the chair and I heard her say quietly, "They like to do it like that," Then just as softly, "Fuck me, Ted." I wanted to eat her. I slipped down to her breasts to suckle both of them then tongued my way down to her stomach


She placed her hands under my armpits and pulled me up to her and repeated, "No. I want to save that for Dot. Just fuck me now." I thought to myself, This woman already has my wife on her mind. I asked, "Would you like Dot to eat you while I fuck you?" "Oh yes," she whispered, "Later, just fuck me now." I reached down to feel the wetness and warmth of her pussy as I slipped a finger in her, then placed my cock between her labia and rubbed it up and down and against her clit. I slid it up into her easily....all the way to the hilt. And I fucked her, long and slow, but hard strokes. She lifted her legs and wrapped them around my waist and I poured it to her. She wasn't very vocal, she just hummed softly to herself
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I stopped for a few seconds with just my helmet between her pussy lips. It was then I heard Karen cumming loudly then saw her arch her back and drop down to get Jack's full length in her. I also saw Dot and Skeet, both naked, walk back into the room. Dot said she went into the kitchen with Skeet and since she was already naked he had free access. "Do you want to fuck me, Skeet. Huh? Do you?" Dot was a beauty in anybody's book. She teased Skeet while she groped his cock through his trousers. Skeet was busy sucking Dot's nipples and feeling her ass
Dot unbuckled his trousers, unzipped his fly and knelt again on Karen's kitchen floor to do the same for him. She held his prick in both hands and licked the pre-cum dripping from his pee-hole. Then she engulfed it and her cheeks hollowed with the suction. Her head bobbed as Skeet held on to it with both hands. Dot is a woman with magnificent talent for sucking cock and eating pussy. She thoroughly loved doing either. Skeet could not help but shoot a load down Dot's throat


Once she had his cock in her mouth there was no way he was going to make her stop. When she did, he was in such a state that she jokingly helped him stagger back to the living room to find the others. Skeet walked over to where Karen still had Jack's cock in her and was trembling from her recent orgasm. She looked up at Skeet and he leaned down to kiss her. "Dot just gave me a wonderful blow-job, honey." Karen responded, "She's good isn't she? She gave me a little suck in the kitchen too." Skeet reached down and squeezed his wife's ass. Dot walked toward me and Sue on the couch and placed her hand on my ass and gave me a little pinch. "I want her when you're done, sweetheart." I told her, "Sue wouldn't let me eat her. She says she's saving that for you." "Let's do her Ted," she responded. I knew what she was talking about


We've done this many, many times. I pulled out of Sue and Dot knelt on the carpet next to Sue who was still stretched out, legs splayed, rubbing her cunt. My wife massaged the redhead's breasts with one hand and her pussy with the other and bending close to her whispered, "Do you want me to lick your clit, Sue. I can make you cum that way. And while I'm eating you Ted will fuck you
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
Does that sound hot, baby? Does it?" Then they locked their devouring mouths as Sue squirmed under Dot's fingers and hummed. When they stood up I sat down on couch and slouched down so that my butt was on the very edge, my feet planted firmly on the carpet. Dot helped Sue turn her back on me and lower herself on my prick. My dick was standing proudly when the red bush swallowed it. Once it was firmly ensconced I reached around and with a breast in each hand pulled Sue back on to my chest


Then she spread her legs and swung them both over each of my legs. I spread my legs to let my wife kneel once again to eat pussy. There is nothing in the world better than having a gorgeous redhead on top of you, your cock buried in her cunt and a tit in each hand.....almost. The next best thing in the world was when my wife opened her mouth and covered Sue's cunt to suck her clit with her fingers wading through the red bush around my cock. But the absolute best thing in the world was when she looped her fingers around my cock as it re-appeared and pulled it out to suck it clean. Sue pulled Dot's head back to her cunt and my wife buried her nose in the redhead's luscious pink folds while she stroked my cock and rubbed it against Sue. The others wandered over to watch the show. Skeet had produced a camera, snapping away. Karen knelt on the floor next to Dot and put her hand on Sue's leg
"This looks so damn good! I want to do that too." Karen's hand followed Sue's leg to the place where Dot's mouth was. She felt where my wife's mouth was attached to Sue's pussy. Karen's other hand groped Dot's ass. Skeet and Jack didn't take long to move up behind Dot and Karen who received rear entry. Looking past the woman on top of me I watched Skeet kneel behind my wife
His cock disappeared and I heard Dot moan into Sue's cunt. Dot put my cock back to the woman's pussy and I shoved it back in. Sue hummed louder and louder. She shivered beneath my wife's mouth and my throbbing cock. Sue and I both came. I shot my load into her. I saw Skeet pull out of my wife. Karen caught her breath long enough to make a suggestion. "Let's switch


I want some of this." I got up off the couch and let Skeet take my place and Dot turned and sat on his cock. Karen then knelt between their legs to lick her husband's cock up to where it joined my wife's cunt. Jack and Sue sat on either side of Skeet and Dot on the couch, masturbated and groped the trio. I knelt behind Karen. I felt her ass and held my cock to the her cunt
It was well lubricated as I slipped it in. I fucked her for the first time while she ate my wife's hairless pussy. They gave Dot a well deserved orgasm....several in fact. Then it was Sue's turn to eat pussy so Dot sat on Jack's prick while Sue knelt between their legs. Dot held Sue's head and said to her, "Lick it, sweetheart. Sue said you were good, so show me how you eat pussy. Yes! that's it...put your mouth on it...oh yeah!" That continued till we had exhausted every combination and the men were fucked out. After a fresh round of drinks the women started in on each other in the bedroom
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
The men sat on the bed and watched. All three of the girl's faces were hidden between each others thighs, hands clutching at tits and ass. After that, Saturday night poker was our favorite winter sport. Jim and Martina usually left before we stopped playing with poker chips. But they knew what was going on since they had known about Skeet and Karen and their friends. Martina often joked that she had to take Jim home before the orgy because she knew that, "He'll get such a hard-on that he won't have enough skin leftover to close his eyes tonight!" On another cold winter Alaska night something totally unexpected happened and we made it with Jim and Martina


We had been out drinking and dancing as usual. Jim drank a little too much as did Martina who practically fucked me on the dance floor that evening. She was hot and horny but I'd seen her that way before and it always led nowhere. Dot and Sue fingered with each other in a lady's room stall so Dot was quite horny too. Jim was too shit-faced to drive so Dot insisted they let us take them home since it was on our way. It was close to three in the morning. The sound of tires crunching on the snow was a loud but peaceful sound. Martina was in the front passenger seat, Dot was driving slowly in the heavy snowfall. Jim was passed out in the back seat next to me


Martina leaned back and reached out and grabbed Jim's knee trying to wake him up. But it was no use. He was out cold. She moved her hand to my knee, "How are you doing Ted? Are you still with us?" I held her hand to my knee, "I'm still here.....see?" All evening she had been groping my cock on the dance pornstars anals floor and humping me so that I could feel her cunt on my thigh. I figured she hadn't lost her interest so I moved her hand up my leg towards my crotch. I felt her hand resist for just a second then relax. I placed her hand on my pants where my hard-on was emerging. She tentatively felt it with her fingertips


I pushed her hand down on my cock and she wrapped her hand around it through the cloth. I unzipped and then placed her hand on my naked cock. Again, her hand resisted only momentarily. I heard her catch her breath. Dot looked at me in the rearview mirror and smiled. "Oh my gawd! This is sinful, Ted." Then as she squeezed my cock, "Oh gawd, what will I tell the priest in confession?" Dot turned her eyes from the road and told her laughing, "Tell him you were drunk, Tina!" Martina pulled her hand away from me and straightened up in her seat, "Oh lord, Dot, I'm sorry
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
I shouldn't have done......" Dot didn't let her finish. "Don't worry about it Tina. I know how you like to flirt with my husband. You're not the first woman I seen with her hands in my husband's pants." Then laughing again, "I don't mind and he certainly doesn't either. " Not sounding too convinced but laughing, "It's still a sin," she responded. The drive was longer than usual because of the snow and we still had a few miles to go on the two lane road leading out of town. After a few minutes of silence, Martina glanced back to look at Jim who was snoring and then looked to see what I had in my hand. In the darkness, she could barely see my lap where I was lazily stroking my cock. She turned in her seat and shook Jim's knee with her hand again. Then she moved it to my knee
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
She wanted me to take the lead so I took her hand again and placed it on my hard-on. She wrapped her fingers around it and stroked slowly. I pulled my hand away and she continued stroking. Dot reached over and put her right hand on Martina's knee. When we got to house, it took all three of us to get Jim inside and to bed. Once we had him tucked in we went into the living room where Martina tuned the radio for dance music. She wasn't finished yet
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She wanted to drink and dance some more. She was hot. We three danced wildly mostly holding her up. She didn't seem to mind the feeling up we were both giving her and she kept rubbing herself on both of us. I grasped her tits and she would laugh and say, "No-no-no. That's not nice." We held her up between us facing me as we did a slow sultry dance. Martina reached down to my crotch and felt my cock rubbing against her thigh


Dot's arms were around her reaching down between our crotches. Dot felt Martina's hands fumbling for my cock so she unbuckled my trousers and pulled them down. She found it and grasped it firmly to stroke me again as we danced. Dot's hands moved up to Martina's breasts. "Oh lord, what is going on with me? I'm so fucking horny! I can't stop!" Dot nuzzled and nibbled her neck. She leaned heavily against my chest as she pulled on my cock. From behind, Dot lifted her skirt and we both felt her ass. Dot's fingers delved into the drunken woman's crotch from behind. Her pussy dripped on my wife's fingers. She collapsed to her knees on the floor between us
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
Her hands eagerly grasped my hard-on and she sucked it hungrily into her mouth. Dot knelt behind her and found her cunt again, and rubbed it lavishly with open palm, then when her fingers were wet with juices she inserted two fingers into her. Dot used both hands to finger-fuck her. With her right hand Dot reached around to diddle her clit. Her left hand's index and middle fingers were buried in Martina's hairy cunt-lips. I looked down at her swallowing my cock and to see my wife lay on the floor, face up inching up so that her face disappeared under Martina's ass. I could see Dot's hands on Tina's hips and I felt Martina lower herself slightly and moan around my cock, "Mmmm! Fuck! Dot!" My wife's fingers were also busy with her own pussy. Martina was humming on my engorged cock and I told her, "I'm going to cum, Tina
I'm cumming, baby." But she wouldn't let go. "Um, hum! Uh hum! Uh hum!" I couldn't told back especially while I watched my wife's shiny wet fingers sliding in and out of her pussy. I also saw Jim standing in the darkened hallway just out of sight. He was naked from the waist down and he was jerking off as he watched his wife being ravaged by his two best friends. I let my load go and my hips jerked as it shot out into her hot mouth. I trembled in orgasm, she sucked and swallowed. I jerked again and she sucked some more. Then without opening her mouth still fastened firmly to my prick she screamed, "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!" She came in Dot's mouth. When she pulled her mouth from my throbbing member, she muttered, "Lord-a-mercy, we're going to hell.....but gawd, it's so good!" Then she crumpled to the floor
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
Dot and I lifted her to the couch. I felt her soaked pussy and slipped my fingers in to get a taste of what it was going to feel like before I fucked her. I could tell my wife couldn't wait to get home to have her cum. She had been horny since with left the club, fooling first with Karen and now Martina. Dot knelt close and whispered, "I'm going to find Jim." For a while, I wondered how Dot was doing then I heard them both moaning and grunting loudly, especially Dot. Meanwhile, Martina stirred and twisted on my fingers so she wasn't completely unconscious
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
I climbed on top of her and spread her legs then lowered my hips between them. She moaned loudly as I made contact. She quivered and jerked as I held her ass tightly with both hands underneath her and fucked hard. Her orgasm was unmistakable. Her cunt clasped around my cock as she shivered, and came hard, her legs locked tightly around my waist, her pelvis humping furiously back at me. On the way home, Dot leaned back into the front seat next to me, her fingers still delving into her crotch. She told me she walked into the dark bedroom and slipped under the covers next to Jim. He was jerking off
Dot 's naked body snuggled up next to him. He didn't say a word as she found his mouth and worked her way down to his cock. He moaned loudly as he felt her mouth engulf his rampant hardon. Dot stroked and sucked till he was close to orgasm. She wanted to fuck him before he lost the wonderful hard-on in her mouth so she climbed up on top and lowered herself on it. He shot his load into her and she had a well deserved cum before he passed out again


We didn't talk to them during the next few days hoping they would reconcile the events of that night. When we did see them again the subject was smoothed over as just another drunken night of fun that they could barely remember. Jerry and Shirley. This fun couple came to Juneau after we had hooked up with Skeet and Karen. Jerry was a new military arrival. He was 35 or so. His wife Shirley was a couple of years younger. She was an Oklahoma girl of Cherokee and French extraction. A classic dark beauty with waist-long, straight black hair and a wonderful body


They seemed to be pretty liberal like us and quickly joined in the dining and dancing with the regular crowd at the Elks Club and occasionally at one of our other favorite watering holes.....no shortage of cozy watering holes in this town. Since we had been on station in Juneau a year already before Jerry and Shirley arrived our commander assigned me as his sponsor. A common military courtesy. Our tour of duty usually ran for two years and we could extend our overseas tours by two or four years. Alaska was considered overseas duty for military personnel. Most everyone stayed in Alaska as long as they were allowed. Jerry and Shirley were a typical career military couple


As part of their introduction to Juneau Jerry was inducted into the Elks Club. In no time at all they were part of the regular crowd. It didn't take long for the sexual tensions between us became obvious. Dot told me, "I wouldn't mind fucking Jerry if you want to get something started with them. Karen said she told Shirley about our little group." Eventually, it came time when we unanimously decided to get together soon. So not long after, we went out dancing with them one snowy night at a place on the highway near the airport called The Tides. That evening I groped Shirley's ass and made out with her all night. She was horny and didn't mind me knowing it. Through the smoke and other people on the dance floor I could see Jerry leaning in his towards Dot kissing her neck and fondling her breast. Dot's hands were under the table
When we went back there Shirley brought the subject up. It was still unsaid but we knew we were going to fuck sooner than later. We were so hot for each other at that point that all that was needed was verbalizing our unanimous intent to have our long anticipated foursome. Shirley leaned into the table and motioned us to come close, "Karen told me that you and them swing together. Jerry and I want to swing with you too." Dot and I glanced at each other and smiled. Dot said to them, "We've been swinging since we first married. We had good friends in Germany and later in California. We party with Karen and Skeet and their friends, Jack and Sue. But, yes
We've been talking about it too." We did not mention Martina because she made us give her our solemn promise not to tell anyone about whatever happened that night. But, they were destined to meet later on. Jerry and Shirley smiled at each other too. Jerry picked up his cocktail glass laughing, "To good friends! Let's party!" The table was small so we were sitting very close anyway. Dot leaned toward Jerry and brought her arm around his neck to kiss him. I sucked on Shirley's neck and she grasped my hard-on through my trousers. Dot and Jerry were doing much the same
Shirley suggested, "We're having too much fun. We'll have much more fun if we go home and get comfortable. " Dot held her hands out to Shirley who took them in hers. They leaned in close and kissed. Nothing outrageous, just a kiss on the lips, but it created a burst of anticipation with squeals and giggles between them. They were ready
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
We were all horny as hell. My wife and Jerry paired up as we sloshed through the snow in the parking lot, Jerry led Dot to the front passenger seat and with a sly smile said, "Dot's going keep me company up front." Taking his cue, Shirley and I climbed into the back seat. Jerry started the engine to get the heater defroster going. It would take the next twenty minutes to clear the windshield. "Now, you two keep each other warm back there!" Jerry laughed, and then to Dot, "Slide over gorgeous." Dot did his bidding and they quickly locked lips in the front seat. I knew my wife was groping for his cock. My own was receiving attention from Shirley's busy fingers too. I felt her warm panting breath on my face


She turned in the seat and lay in my lap facing me. I massaged her breasts under her coat then reached under her dress and felt her thigh past the top of her nylons. I found a warm dampness and once past her pantie crotch I moistened my fingers between her wet labia. Our tongues wrestled and I couldn't help thinking what that tongue would feel like on my cock which happened to be throbbing in her fist at the moment. "Are you two having a good time yet?" Shirley taunted my wife and Jerry. Dot raised her head, "You bet your sweet ass, lady!" Dot's head disappeared again. Jerry's head leaned back on the headrest moaning softly. Dot loved to give head and I knew that before the morning came her head would be between Shirley's legs too. Dot sat back up as Jerry drove out of the parking lot. She turned and looked into the back seat and she smiled at me, "Good?" I took my fingers out from between Shirley's legs and extended my arm toward my wife. She leaned over the front seat, pornstars anals took my fingers in her mouth and sucked like she had just been sucking Jerry


"Mmmmm....very nice! I'm going to get some of that tonight." "Yummy!" Shirley said to her, "I love married pussy! Karen practically guaranteed a good time with you." Jerry laughed again, "Oh yeah! She does love pussy!" Dot knelt on the front seat facing rearwards, leaned over and reached between Shirley's legs where my hand was. My wife's fingers poked under my hand so she could feel Shirley's warm labia then said to her, "We'll have a great time you and me, but I need to get some of your husband's hard cock in me soon." Shirley held her hand to my wife's cheek, "I can hardly wait. It's been months since I've been with a woman. We can take our time after we finish off the men." The ladies laughed at their own humor. Shirley told us about her sexual experiences while Jerry was off on temporary duty somewhere, as military wives are often left
Once we got into their apartment my wife and Jerry disappeared into a bedroom and Shirley settled on the living room couch. Dot was in a hurry. I could hear their voices coming from the bedroom....Dot gasped and moaned...Jerry grunted and grunted. I turned to Shirley and when I got to the couch I knelt between her legs and spread her knees. My palms flat, I moved my hands up her warm thighs till I found her cunt


I felt it through the cloth and pressed my fingers to her labia to form a damp crevice. I pressed my nose to the cloth and inhaled the musky sweet aroma of the woman. Then I bit gingerly at her mound through the cloth. She held my head to her pussy. "Eat me, honey." I lifted my face to hers and told her, "I'm going lick you from asshole to belly button." Our mouths met and I tasted her lipstick and her tongue. I clasped one tit with both hands and sucked her nipple. I paid tribute to the other before I went back to my knees between her legs and reached under her ass and after I had groped and squeezed her buttocks I tugged at her panties and helped her out of them. She still had stockings on. I felt her hands on my head pulling me into her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I offered no resistance and covered her mons with my mouth. I licked and sucked at her inner folds. Her pussy was newly shaved and I savored the smooth and warm pornstars anals wet flesh that filled my mouth. Shirley wrapped her legs around my shoulders and I reached up to feel her heaving breasts. We both heard Dot moaning in the bedroom. "Aaaah Jerry! Fuck me, baby!" As I sucked at her clit, Shirley panted, "S-s-sounds like Dot's g-getting a good f-f--fucking. Come up and lay with me." We both stood up and removed the last of our clothes
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
When she stretched out on the couch I went back to her pussy and she pulled my hips to her head. We lay on our side head to foot. She rested her face on my inner thigh and I did the same. Her mouth was warm, wet and her tongue formed around my helmet with the suction she applied. She was a gifted cocksucker. My right arm was underneath me so all I could do was wrap it around her right leg but my left arm was free to roam from her tits and back to her pussy where my mouth was firmly latched, tongue busy. My wife taught me how to eat pussy


I watched her closely many times so I learned well. I've watched my wife's cheeks hallow where her mouth is sucking on a woman's clit. She sucks in first one side of the labia and pulls it out so it stretches, especially if the woman has big lips. I've watched her insert her tongue deep into a cunt and then lick her way out to the woman's pucker hole, flicking at it lightly before delving into it. With visions of my wife performing cunnilingus on this same woman tonight I applied myself and I knew that I would cum in her mouth if I didn't concentrate on her pussy like she was concentrating on my swollen cock
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
Her cunt was undulating under my mouth. It was difficult to maintain suction on her and keep two fingers buried in her up to the knuckles, but I persisted. Then I felt my wife's hands, one on my ass the other on the back of my head. The hand left my ass and I felt it looking for my hard cock. It was in Shirley's mouth
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
Dot's fingers lingered on Shirley's lips who opened her mouth to let my wife's fingers in next to my cock then sucked on both. Dot tapped the back of my head. "Be a sweetheart, Ted, let me have her now for a bit. You don't want to cum yet anyway, right?" I was intensely aroused with anticipation and eager to see the women get it on. I knew I was going to love this. I always did. Jerry had refreshed our drinks and sat by close by sipping and smoking. His limp dick lay on his lap
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
I knew Dot had given it a good workout. "Tell me," I said. She knew what I wanted. She always knew. She knew I loved to see her with women and that I wanted to be her little helper. She knew that I knew that when she needed a good fuck I wanted to watch, sometimes not when I was busy elsewhere. But I wanted to hear her tell me how good it was for her. "Jerry gave me just what I needed to get me warmed up


We did a sixty-nine too but I wouldn't let him cum in my mouth. He's good, honey and I need him to cum hard in my pussy. I'm going fuck him again later. Now we can take our time and really enjoy ourselves all together." "Hah!" We looked at Jerry. "You're going have to go on without me, I need a little recuperation time." Looking at me, he said, "Your wife made me work up a good sweat, compadre. It won't take me long to catch up watching you girls." Dot took my place on the couch with Shirley. They lay face-to-face at first


It was a natural fit. Blonde to brunette. Perfect contrast. The were both about the same height. Both long legged
PORNSTARS ANALS

pornstars anals

ENTER TO PORNSTARS ANALS
Arms and legs wrapped tightly around each other, mouths locked and twisting. They sucked and massaged each other's breasts. Dot slid down Shirley's stomach and between her legs. I still had a raging hard-on so I knelt on the edge within Shirley's reach. Her mouth opened and Dot licked at it as it went into Shirley's mouth. They took turns till I shot my load into both their faces. I collapsed on the carpet and the women turned to devour each other's cunts
They enthusiastically engaged their 69 without giving much thought to their spent men. They took their time but eventually we all went into the bedroom. I watched Dot as she straddled Jerry on top and lowered herself onto his prick. Shirley lay next to her husband facing him and kissed his mouth as she fondled his cock and Dot's pussy. She draped her right leg over his stomach and I moved in behind her. I fit my cock between her asscheeks and found her cunt wet and ready. Shirley panted, "Are you h-aving a good t-time, honey?" "Oh, yeah, babe! And you? I can tell he's giving it to you good." I pushed her into him each time I thrust deep. Dot rode Jerry hard and she was about to have another orgasm. "I'm going to cum again, honey! I"m so fucking horny I've got to cum again!" Jerry's pelvis jerked up and he shot his load into my wife again


When Dot lifted herself off Jerry, Shirley took his cock in her mouth and he jerked and twitched as she licked him clean. Shirley came with me in her cunt and her husband's cock in her mouth. Dot lay back fingering herself till Shirley separated from me, climbed over Jerry, and removed Dot's fingers to go in for her cream pie. Continue reading Phyllis, The Little Redhead, episode 7 bisexul wife female/female group All Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Ted2kdot oldbluiii Related Links John's Wife, Angie Lee, episode 4, part 1 Phyllis, The Little Redhead, episode 7 Inge, The Girl From Denmark, episode 5 Cheating on the 4th of July : Naomi My Mom and I part 4, more of Mom's control. Daughter's sexy sight part 22



PORNSTARS ANALS pornstars anals

pornstars anals, two lesbians blondes, big tit to cocks cum, big tits babe fucked outdoor, anal cum swap asian, hardcore anal likes it, lesbian rimming, mexican hotties, gang and cum in anal,
Related posts: mature porntv

.. 0 comments
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
08:25, 2011-Dec-15

Masturbating and fucked in lingerie. I was in my second year of college, pursuing a sports physiology degree. My parents were in a terrible car accident that killed my father and younger brother and left my mother blind. She was a dynamic personality. Beautiful, fit, loved life. This accident left her totally devastated and without any hopes at all

CLUBTUG.COM
I made the decision to move back home and help her as much as I could. When I arrived home she was sitting on the couch in her robe with bandages still on her eyes and her arm still in a sling from a separated shoulder. Her hair was dirty and stringy and I could tell she hadn?’t had a bath since she got home from the hospital. I had talked to the Dr. on the way home and he had told me that there was no reason to have the bandages on. It was just that she did not want anyone to see her face. I said Mom when was the last time you bathed? She said I don?’t know and I don?’t care. I said well I do


I can smell you from over here. I went in to the bathroom and started the shower. I came back to the living room and said let?’s go. You are going to bathe right now. She said you can?’t come in here and tell me what to do. I?’m your mother
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
With that I went over and picked her up and took her to the bathroom screaming and kicking. I put her down and said now get undressed and get in the shower. And take those bandages off, you don?’t need them. Hand me your clothes out here when you get them off so I can wash them. She said I can?’t with my shoulder the way it is
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
So I went back in to help her and she screamed to close my eyes. I said I cant see to help you if I do that. I?’ll turn off the light. She turned her back to me and I started undressing her. The pants and underwear were easy. The top and bra were somewhat harder
She was naked in the dark. I could only see an outline of her and she was so beautiful and helpless looking there in the pale light. I said to get in the shower. She tried to wash herself with one hand but couldn?’t. She said, Jackie you?’re going to have to help me. I?’m sorry to do this to you. I pulled back the curtain and turned the shower head to the wall and said give me the washcloth and soap
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
She had her back to me so that?’s where I started. I scrubbed her back and ass and legs and between her cheeks. I said turn around Mom and she said oh Jackie you shouldn?’t see your mother naked, its not right. I said turn around and don?’t be silly. You washed me when I was little. There?’s no difference now. I?’ve seen naked women before. She turned to me and I scrubbed her front just like the back
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
I soaped between her masturbating and fucked in lingerie legs good and washed her breasts. They were small but very pointed and had hard long nipples. I thought.. I used to suck these not so long ago. I took the hand held showerhead and began to rinse her off. Down her back
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
I used my bare hand to wipe away the suds as I rinsed. I spread her ass cheeks and rinsed between them. I turned her to me and rinsed her breasts off and down her flat belly to her thick patch of hair. I said Mom you rinse between your legs while I spray the water. She did as I said, taking her time rubbing there. I turned off the water and got a huge towel and started to dry her front, rubbing her breasts extra hard so I could see the nipples get hard again. Then her back and legs. I wrapped the towel around her and led her to the kitchen and I said I?’m going to wash your hair now
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
She had luscious black hair and I had to get the strings out of it. She leaned over the sink and I proceeded to wash her hair. I took my time and massaged slowly and she said it felt so good to be clean again. I said I told you so. As I leaned against her body washing her hair, it hit me for the first time. I had a raging erection and it was rubbing against her ass and I know she felt it but didn?’t say anything. I dried her hair and wrapped it in a towel. I fixed her a strong drink and we went back into the living room and sat down
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
She curled up next to me on the couch and leaned against me and we just talked. She said Jackie no one has seen me naked except your father for a very long time. I started to say something but she said no it?’s OK. I liked what you did. He used to take care of me like that. She raised her face to me and said I love you Jackie. I said I love you too Mom. I didn?’t see the scars or the blindness


Just her beautiful face. I kissed her gently on the lips and she laid her head back on my shoulder. She dozed off after awhile and I got up to take a long soak in the tub. I was all stretched out in the hot water and I heard Mom scream my name. Jackie! Where are you? I said I?’m in the tub Mom. I?’ll be right out. Then she was at the door and said.. I got scared when you were gone! I said Mom I?’m in the tub here
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Then I remembered she couldn?’t see. She felt her way along and sat down on the floor next to the tub. She said its so good to have you home Jackie. I miss everyone so much. I don?’t know how I?’m going to go on. I said you?’ll be OK Mom
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
You?’re a fighter. I?’ll be here to take care of you and give you everything you need till you get better. She took the soap from me and started washing my shoulders and arms with her good hand. It startled me and I said Mom you don?’t have to do that. She said I just want to wash my baby one more time like I used to. I could tell the liquor was starting to grab a hold of her. She said now stand up baby
I said Mom! Please. She just said Jackie, do as I say. I stood up knowing she couldn?’t see me. The hot water had made my cock very soft and small. I was glad she couldn?’t see it. She washed down each leg
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
She got up on her knees to reach around behind me and it felt good as her fingers washed between my ass cheeks. I moved my legs apart a little and her fingers reached my balls and she washed between my legs. I turned to face her and she cupped my balls again from the front and soaped them slowly, dragging her fingernails across the nut sack. And then it happened?…she wrapped her hand around my now hard cock and started to slowly wash its entire length. She gasped and said My God Jackie?…you?’re bigger than your father! I said Mom you shouldn?’t be doing that. She said just shut up and let me feel you
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
I gave birth to you and I can wash you if I want. I got the hand held and started to rinse myself off. Mom helped me as best she could. I sprayed water on my cock hoping to make it go down but she still had a hold of it stroking it. She said Jackie..I need to do something, still stoking my cock. I said what Mom. She then leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
I jumped straight up but she wouldn?’t let go. Her whole face came forward and took it all in her mouth. She sucked in as she pulled it out. And then it was over. She pulled away and said I used to do that to your father. I had to do it to you
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I said Mom you need to get to bed and get some sleep. We?’ll talk in the morning. I picked her up still in the towel from her shower and carried her to her bed. She took the towel off her head and said I need to brush my hair. She was left-handed and that was the arm that was hurt so I said I?’ll do it Mom. I brushed slowly and firmly through the thick black mass of hair. It was so shiny
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
She said Dad used to do this when things were quiet after we were in bed asleep. I said what else would he do. Mom took another drink and said I would lay back against him and he would tweak my nipples while I played with myself. I said would you cum that way? I couldn?’t believe I was talking to my mother about this but after the surprise in the bathroom I said what the hell! She said yes very hard. I leaned down and kissed her head and said.. Do you want to cum now? She said oh Jackie I?’d like to try. It?’s been so long it seems. I said lay back here against me


I reached around and loosened her towel and lowered it under her breasts. I took a nipple between each of my fingers and slowly started to twirl them. They got so hard. Each nipple was at least an inch long. Mom moaned and reached down with her good hand and raised the towel up. I saw the fingers disappear in her massive bush


She began to rub her pussy as I twirled her nipples and said, yes Jackie just like that. Don?’t stop. Don?’t stop. I?’m going to cum! And she let out a low groan and stiffened as she came. Her head fell back on my chest and we just lay there for awhile
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I couldn?’t wrap my mind around what was happening so I just let it all happen. I would worry about it later. I finally said, I have to get to sleep and went to get up to go to the couch and Mom said, Jackie please stay with me tonight. I?’m so scared of being alone. I said OK Mom. Just this once. She pulled the towel the rest of the way off masturbating and fucked in lingerie and got in bed. I pulled my towel off and got in next to her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I curled up around her naked body and wrapped my arms around her and she just sighed and said I love you Jack. I said I love you to sweetie. Jack was my Dads name and he always called her sweetie. We awoke in the morning, back to back. I rolled over and looked at Mom and I could see tears running down her cheek. I leaned over and kissed her face and said what?’s wrong Mom. She said when I woke up I thought Jack was laying next to me and that it was all a dream. I said I?’m sorry Mom. I shouldn?’t have slept in your bed last night
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Things got a little out of hand and I couldn?’t say no. She said are you ashamed? I said no. But it shouldn?’t have happened. Mom said in my minds eye I was with your father last night and it was just what I needed. I leaned over again and kissed her on her open mouth for what seemed like a very long time. My hand reached for her breasts and felt them both as I ran my hand down her belly and into her hairy patch. She was very wet as my fingers parted her slit and I just rubbed her clit with my middle finger till it got very hard under my touch. Mom just tilted her head back and moaned, oh Jackie please don?’t stop baby
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
She reached for my cock and gripped it very hard and said I need to feel this inside me. I rolled her over on me and she sat up. She took her arm out of the sling and leaned forward on my chest and whispered, put your cock in me Jackie, just one time. I reached around and moved the head up and down her slit and nestled it inside the opening of her pussy. She sat back up and it slid all the way inside her. She gasped and began to ride my cock up and down, moaning with each stroke. She was bucking against me and I could tell she was about to cum. I wanted it to be great so I grabbed her hips and thrust against her very hard till she screamed out, oh my God Jack I?’m cumming.. Fuck me! I could feel her squirt on my balls as she came


She fell on my chest and tried to catch her breath. She said, oh baby that was so good. Since she couldn?’t see me I realized that she was replacing my Dad with me when we had sex and she thought it was him when it came time to cum. I didn?’t know what to do but I knew I had to take care of my Mom no matter what the cost. Mom got up to go to the bathroom. I watched her naked body as she felt her way along. She was so beautiful for a woman her age. I reached down and rubbed my cock and it got hard again
MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE

masturbating and fucked in lingerie

ENTER TO MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE
I realized I hadn?’t cum since I got home. I started stroking it and watched as my naked mother made her way back to bed. She got in and asked what I was doing and I said I have to cum Mom. I was holding off so I didn?’t cum inside you. She said Oh Jackie I forgot about you cumming I got so carried away. Let me help. She put her hand around mine as I jerked my cock
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I slowly moved my hand and just let her jerk me. It was so strange knowing my mother was jerking me off and couldn?’t see it. I reached over and twirled a nipple with my fingers. She moaned and my hand lowered to her pussy and I began to finger her as she jerked me. She went into her sexual trance again and lowered her head to my cock and just took the head into her mouth and sucked. She was fucking my finger now and she reached for my hand and put it back on my cock. Her breath was heaving and panting now masturbating and fucked in lingerie and she raised her head enough to say, jerk off in my mouth Jack! I knew she thought I was dad again so I did as she asked
I jerked my cock so hard. She never let it out of her mouth. I said here it cums sweetie and she nodded her head. I shot a huge load into her mouth but she didn?’t spill a drop. She just sucked till I was finished
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She raised up and licked her lips and said I love you Jack! I said I love you too sweetie and we went back to sleep. this in my first story.so i have more to tell but want to see wat people think.so please give feedback.an also add me on msn if u wna talk hornysexyboy_1@msn.com



MASTURBATING AND FUCKED IN LINGERIE masturbating and fucked in lingerie

masturbating and fucked in lingerie, big tits anal interracial facial, hot pornstars sex, cum on riding cock, woman shaving pussy and then gets fucked, big dick gays fuck teens, girlfriend kissing, heels pornstar big tits blonde, anal work out, teen asian shaved vaginal sex,
Related posts: mature lesbisch tube

.. 0 comments
FULL LOAD IN MOUTH
17:01, 2011-Dec-14

Full load in mouth. My sister the sexiest girl in town according to the vibes going around. Everyday when she comes home from school..She is 17..She is proud of her beautiful body after she gets into her normal gear. Those inner thighs are moulded perfectly onto her mound and hips and for a 17 year old she has a pair of tits that even mum commented on saying you really must be driving the guys crazy flashing those huge buns.The thing I always notice is that her lips sort of gave the game away. They were always kind of half open as if a lollipop would just about roll around her tongue and give one the impression that she was or had the tendendency to make a good cock sucker. I never asked her about or if she was involved with someone sexually as being by younger sister and of a sexual age what she did was her business.However being from a home where sex is discussed openly with other family members...advances are not made for incest relationships. I kept my distance, except that when I wanted a hard on to masturbate, the easiest for me was to go to my sexy sisters room and pretending to kick up a conversation, my imagination would drift and because she always use to be an exibitionist in the privacy of her room, I could virtually get a glimpse of every angle of her volumptious body



I would then excuse myself from her room and jack myself off in the bathroom.It wasn't long before I got myself in a very embarassing position, where after I had my usual visits to her bedroom, she one day enquired as to why I move on from her room to the bathroom and what do I do in the bathroom which I do not tell her about. I tried to evade the subject, but she casually told me that she had seen me playing with my cock and frantically calling out her name when I shot my load. If that was an issue she remarked "then why don't you just let me suck it off for you?". I was totally taken a back not realizing that what she was saying made my cock stand up like a pole."Don't you ever notice my lips?. They are always ready for sucking and don't you sometimes notice dried semen on them?".I am a lover of cum draining out at school about two to three cocks a day as I am so highly sexed, I rather go that route then to risk getting pregnant. I also open up my ass to some of the guys so I am well prepared for ass fucking as well,but I think I am not going to risk getting pregnant by having my pussy fucked." Without further comments she reached down towards my hardened manhood, ripped it out and was shocked out her mind. She had never ever seen a full load in mouth cock almost 10 inches long and as thick as if it would not fit in her mouth.Instantly she went stone cold as she did not know what to say. "I have sucked them, all shapes but this is something I haven' t prepared myself for


The biggest I ever had was about 6 inches, but you have a monster of a cock. You will have to teach me deepthroating and what better place than right here in our house and with my brother!". As she slowly started to take the head into her mouth, it was like her having to stretch her lips apart and as I pushed gently deeper in she only managed about 5 inches before she pulled out and grasped for air. This sister of mine I realized was a bitch that never gave up and once again she got her mouth over my cock but this time she kept her mouth open and tricked me into getting my cock further down her throat. I managed about 6 inches before she retracted again. We went on like this for 15 minutes and the furthest she could take it into her throat was 6 inches. Not to be undone she explained that before we change position, she knows that because her ass was fucked plenty times and full load in mouth a longer cock would be able to penetrate her, she ripped off her panties, turned around flat on her stomach and grabbing a handful of baby oil, made me lube here ass deep inside.I then proceeded to penetrate her ass hole and to my amazement 10 inches full was inside her. She screamed out in pain, but asked me to pound her as this was the only way to open her hole up fully
I hammered my cock deep into my sisters ass and at one point (no fault of mine) my cock slipped out and on trying to push it back into her ass she wiggled and guess what I pushed my cock into her cunt. She screamed No! No! you have taken my virgin but what the hell just fuck me but dont release your load in me. I fucked my sister doggy style and than we both turned around and as she lowered herself towards the end of the bed, I just hammered my huge cock into her puss. Here was I fucking the shit out of my sisters pussy just by chance and we were enjoying like it was the greatest sensation we were experiencing and than I felt her shuddering and at the same time my balls swelled up, I shot a first stream...too late to withdraw, without her realizing, right into her cunt and she screamed about something hot entering her. Than I retracted and shot the balance of my load onto here face, lips and tits. She was soaking as my load was almost a half a cupful and the most she had ever previously taken was about a tablespoon full.After we had tidied up she suddenly asked if the feeling of "hotness" she felt going into her cunt was normal for a first fuck and I replied " just relax, it's my cum that I shot in you, but hopefully just have confidence that you are not pregnated
FULL LOAD IN MOUTH

full load in mouth

ENTER TO FULL LOAD IN MOUTH
I sort of also felt some anxiety, but this fuck was full load in mouth one of the most most unique I had. Firstly my sister could not suck my cock as it just would'nt fit properly, secondly she had a ass fuck where for the first time a full 10 inch penetration and lastly, because of her wiggling away, she had her virgin taken by her brother and thereafter the most unbelievable fuck she ever had.Now for the next unfinished business. The ability to teach her to have a deepthoat with a ten inch cock so we just lay low for a hour or so before I re-entered her bedroom. She said she was sore all over, but it was fantastic and she hoped that the birth control pill she started using recently works out well for her, but we will see when of if we come to that (pregnancy).Normally after I shoot a heavy load, my cock starts swelling again after about an hour and now was the time.The only thing and I mentioned it to my sister is that this is going to be a long session as my cum will take some time to shoot. I warned her that I may tear her throat apart but she was adament and insisted she wanted a 10 inch and then swallow whatever flows thereafter. We started of by going the normal blowjob route that is she on her knees and my cock flowing into her mouth. Once again more than maybe 6 inches of penetration was not possible as due to the thickness of my shaft
FULL LOAD IN MOUTH

full load in mouth

ENTER TO FULL LOAD IN MOUTH
I had by now grown so erect that it was actually frightening thinking to injure my sister. We went around where I straddled her from the top and she at the bottom almost as if in a 69 position. I gradually lowered my shaft into her open mouth, but as soon as I went in a bit too deep she screamed for air so I had to retract again. I then laid flat on my back and from the side she started licking and sucking and when I looked down on what she was doing I was surprised to see that the entire lenght of my cock was longer than the distance from her chin to the top of her forehead. What this fucking bitch sister of mine was trying made me think. However whatever she was doing was creating a sensation relating to cock sucking which was not easy to describe. We than moved around and putting a pillow under her head, I moved just over her huge tits to start in earnest face fucking. This she seem to enjoy more and within a few minutes my penetration had now increased to about 8 inches


She throughly enjoyed this but because of my having already a cum a delay in my second cum made things more enjoyable. Then it finally hit me and that is how to deepthroat this bitch sister of mine who gave me exquisite enjoyment. I lowered myself off the bed, got her in a position of laying on her back on the bed, but letting here neck hang down over the edge. That did the trick as I then held my 10 inch over her mouth, told her to relax her neck and tilted it backwards. I then proceeded with the the pump action
FULL LOAD IN MOUTH

full load in mouth

ENTER TO FULL LOAD IN MOUTH
I did'nt believe in when I realised that I was pushing a full 10 inches down her throat with my balls touching her forehead every time I pushed in. We developed a rhythym whereby when I pulled out she breathed and when I pushed in her throat absorbed my shaft with ease. The culmination came when I was ready to give her a mouthfull and because of a possibility of gagging I pulled back towards her mouth shot streams of load, went a little deeper, made her swallow, pulled back and shot more streams and eventualy my sister could not take everything in as my load was too much and very thick so the rest just dribbled out from the side of her enclosed lips. We just collapsed into bed and kissed and thanked one another for the great encounter we just experienced. P.S As mum is only 37 my sis told me she is going to tell mum and setup a session for me and mum, as unbeknown to me mum loves fucking as well and was always curious as to what was the size my cock and will I be able to screw her the way she wanted to be screwed as she is also crazy about giant cocks.



FULL LOAD IN MOUTH full load in mouth

full load in mouth, blondes in high heels fucking, a brunette and a blonde teen having lesbo sex, best doggy, teens blond girls and big tits, deepthroat cum shots, blond fucked, pornstar teach,
Related posts: milf ponotube

.. 0 comments
CUM DOWN THROAT
10:42, 2011-Dec-14

Cum down throat. If you would have told me this morning I would be fucking my sister by the end of the day, I would have looked at you like you were crazy. Not that it was cum down throat a crazy idea, just an unexpected one. Jill and I are 17 and happen to be twins. We also have been as close as brother and sister can be. We were also raised in a pretty sexual liberal household by most people’s standards so it wasn't unusual for us to walk around in front of each other wearing very little or nothing at all. It happened two days before Christmas. Mom and dad left early to go to a private party leaving Jill and I home to entertain ourselves for the night



A fire was roaring away in the fireplace and we sat on the floor playing games on the x box. There was friendly competition happening and as the room started to get warm from the fire, we found ourselves stripping down to just our underwear to cool off while we continued our game. Jill was stripped down in her skimpy black panties with the pink trim and matching bra that I have always loved seeing her in, and I in my boxers. As the game progressed, the competition grew fiercer and the room grew louder. "Hey! You are cheating" Jill yelled. You are just a sore loser” I laughed. She then reached out and slapped my arm then proceeded to wrestle the game controller away from me. The more she tried to pin me, the more I laughed and I have to admit this wasn’t the fist hard on my sister has ever given me but I was growing more aroused by the second. I don't think Jill was aware of it quite yet but she finally managed to climb on top of me in wrestling pin fashion as I was lying on my back on the floor. Usually I would put up more of a fight but with her sexy petite five feet two frame, I couldn't resist letting her win. She grinned down at me as she straddled my body but her smile turned to surprise as she sat back and then felt the head of my hardness finally when it was poking her in the crotch of her panties
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
She looked down between her legs and saw my cock was poking out the fly of my boxers. She smiled once again then surprised me by reaching down between her legs and pulling the crotch of her panties aside and sliding her wet pussy down onto my dick. Surprisingly even with our up bringing, Jill and I have never had sex and until now, I can’t recall giving it much thought. I was amazed that she was brazen enough to finally do it but I was more amazed at how tight she was. Are you sure we should be doing this?" I asked as I thrust into her- repeatedly feeling the wet heat from her pussy caressing me. I don't mind if you don’t" she whispered with a sexy yet satisfied moan while staring hungrily into my eyes. Still sliding up and down on my dick, Jill reached up and undid her bra and let her beautiful firm teen tits fall free. Her nipples are dark brown and very erect and were illuminated beautifully by the only light in the room which was the glow of the TV from our now forgotten game and the warm glow from the fireplace. I have seen her beautiful perky young tits many times and I have admired them each time but I have never seen them looking so stunning, tanned and almost translucent bathed in the glowing light as they are now. As I continued to thrust, I reached my hands up and caressed each of her soft milky globes while occasionally tweaking her erect nipples. Her moans grew louder while she met me thrust for thrust really getting into it. After several minutes with her on top of me, I grabbed her ass cheeks and rolled her over to where she was now on her back and I was on my knees between her legs


With the single quick motion, my hard dick never left the inside of her pussy. She squealed in delight as I was now fucking her missionary style. Her legs were raised in the air while my hands gripped both of her ankles. As I looked down between our legs, I could see my dick sliding rapidly in and out of her beautiful snatch. She was clean shaven except for the small tuft of jet black hair she kept neatly trimmed just a couple of inches above her clit. I have also seen her pubic mound many times before but always found her style of grooming to be incredibly sexy. Jill soon went stiff and started to shudder as she let out a loud squeal and started to orgasm. I then started to feel myself quickly approaching my own orgasm when I picked up the pace a little bit. I am going to cum Jill. This is all kind of sudden, I never brought a condom." "Please cum inside me Aaron
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
Mom put me on birth control ages ago so it's ok." That was all the words I needed to hear. As I tensed up, we heard a loud crack of thunder and a brilliant flash of lightning bathe the inside of the room surprising us both before the power went completely out. It could have added to the intensity of the orgasm but I came like I have never came before. My cum was filling her pussy in spurt after intense spurt before we collapsed sweaty and spent. As we lay on the floor catching our breath, we talked briefly of what had just happened as the power was still completely out. The only glow now remained in the still crackling fire. I can’t believe we actually did that.” I said softly while caressing Jill’s naked abdomen. Her small fingers wrapped around my dick that was still semi erect and still poking out my boxers. I can’t either but I think it was a long over due. Do you have any regrets Aaron? I looked into her big beautiful eyes and replied, “None at all. I am very glad it happened because I love you


That and I have always been a big fan of your sexy body. Leaning in, I kissed her passionately on her small pouty red lips. She responded by leaning in, wrapping her arms around my neck and returning the kiss. Her firm breasts pressing against my chest felt incredible as my hands found their way to her tight little ass and I gently squeezed. Our loving embrace was momentarily disturbed though by the sound of my cell phone going off. I forgot where it was sitting but Jill found it first as she sat up and handed it to me but not before looking at the display. It’s Mom” she said as she handed me my phone. Hi Mom. How is the party? Is everything ok? By this time the rain was really coming down in buckets and the wind was sounding fierce. “Everything is fine Aaron
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The party was a lot of fun” replied Mom. “Dad and I were just on the way home and the road is blocked by some fallen trees because of the storm. We had to turn back around and go back into town. We will be getting a room for the night so we just wanted to let you know. How about you and Jill? Are you guys doing ok? Yeah Mom, we are fine. We were sitting here playing vids and the power went out just a little while ago. We will be fine tonight, just make sure you get out of this storm ok? Love you Mom. What’s going on?” Jill asked out of concern. Mom and Dad were on their way home but couldn’t get any further because of some downed trees so they are going to turn back around and get a motel room for the night


It looks like we are on our own tonight. I got up and left the room for a minute." Where are you going?" Jill asked. Well, I figured if the power is out and we are on our own for the cum down throat night, I may as well get some things to help us out." I returned shortly carrying our huge inflatable mattress a couple of pillows and some blankets. I was not really surprised to find Jill had slipped off her panties in my absence and was now sitting Indian style completely naked in front of the fire. Good idea." She said while still standing. I got out the mattress from the carrying case and the foot pump to start blowing it up. As I did this, Jill scooted over, gripping the waistband of my boxers and slid them all the way down exposing my semi hard dick once again. I helped her by stepping completely out of them so we both were completely naked. She then took hold of my dick and wrapped her lips around it taking my length down her throat
As I was blowing up the mattress, she was blowing me. Her mouth was so warm and wet as she sucked my dick like a true champion. I have never had a girl suck me before until tonight but she apparently had some practice and I was enjoying every minute of it. I was figuring that by blowing up the mattress while she was doing her thing, I would last longer with the distraction. Almost done with my task, I felt the familiar feeling of my balls tightening. I’m going to cum again Jill!" She kept her lips wrapped around my shaft while pumping me with one hand. Her other hand caressed my balls as I unleashed my milky cum into her throat. I was surprised she took every drop without any problems as she then looked up at me with those big green eyes and grinned. By now the mattress was fully inflated


I stood her up, took her into my arms pressing her hot soft body to mine and kissed her like lovers. Our tongues swirled together and I could taste myself still lingering in her mouth. Gently I lay her back onto the mattress letting her legs dangle slightly over the edge I got down on the floor on my knees between her and spread her legs apart. Her pussy was the most beautiful and inviting thing I have ever seen and I couldn't help staring at it for a moment to admire it in all it's perfectly trimmed glory. Parting her lips with my fingers, I could not only feel how wet she was but I could see the moisture glistening from the glow of the fireplace. I ran my tongue up and down the center of her slit, tasting her delectable juices as I went


My tongue tracing an outline around her lips before it found its way inside of her. I tongue fucked her for several minutes before withdrawing. Her breathing was now very rapid and she arched her back off the mattress when I replaced my tongue with my finger and commenced to sucking on her clit. By now she was so wet; I went from finger fucking her with one finger to inserting a second and a third. This sent her over the edge and she gripped my head with her knees and cried out "I'm coming!!" Her creamy juices coating my face as I lapped up as much as I could. I let her catch her breath and then took her by the hand and led her back down to the floor where I positioned her on her hands and knees. Kneeling behind her, I placed the head of my long hard dick at the entrance to her pussy and slowly guided myself in. She rested herself on her elbows with her tight little ass sticking straight up in the air. I heard a slight moan echo from her as I entered her
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
She now grabbed handfuls of carpet as my hands gripped her slender waist for support. Her wet pussy felt incredible as I slid in and out for several minutes. I knew I was getting close and then she straightened up, raised her arms and held my head in her hands. My arm now wrapped around her waist while my other hand caressed both of her tits while I continued to fuck her from behind. It wasn’t long before I felt her tense up once again while still wrapped in my arms and I held her tight as she came. Feeling her body shudder was too much to handle as I buried myself as deep inside her as I could and filled her with my cum. As she caught her breath once again, she took my arm that was wrapped around her breasts and brought it up to her mouth and sweetly kissed my hand. Judging by the clock on my cell phone, I saw that it was well after midnight
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
Jill and I had a most enjoyable night that we would not forget for the rest of our lives. We left the fire burning in the fireplace and laid the blankets and pillows on the air mattress as we both climbed in to go to sleep for the night. The room a soft glow and the only sound was the storm still kicking up outside. The rumble of a distant thunder would echo occasionally but it only added to the atmosphere of the evening for us. It wasn’t long before we both drifted off to sleep with our naked bodies pressed against each other. We must have been exhausted because we both fell fast asleep and even though it felt like we had been sleeping for hours, we were both in the same position as we were when we drifted off. The thunder and the storm seemed to have died down finally


Jill was still fast asleep but the glow of the TV from the power coming back on caught my attention. Against my better judgment, I released my hold on Jill's delectable soft and warm body and quietly got out of bed to shut the TV off. I also noticed the fire looking pretty low so I added a couple of more logs before climbing back into bed to reclaim my position against Jill. As I quietly got back into bed, Jill was laying on her side with her back to me. She let out a contented sigh as I snuggled into her back and placed my arm around her once more. Moments later while enjoying the quiet and the moment itself, my cock became erect against Jill's taunt little ass. She appeared to be sleeping but my hard on didn't go unnoticed as she started to wiggle her butt against my groin until my hard shaft worked its way between her legs. When she got it where she wanted it, she rocked continually back and forth on it so my dick was gliding between the folds of her wet pussy lips for a little while
I suddenly felt her hand grip my cock as she gently stroked me when I would exit on the front end of her crotch. When she reached maximum lubrication, she gave a slight twist of her hips so the head of my cock found her entrance. I met her by sliding in the rest of the way while reaching my hand around in front of her to massage her clit as we fucked once more. This must have been doing the trick because she started bucking wildly while having her orgasm. I thought she was going to snap my dick off inside of her as violently as she was slamming back in to me but I kept time, never losing rhythm with my hand until she finished. Soon after, I was still humping away as my dick tightened up and started to spurt deep inside of her again. Good thing mom put her on birth control." I thought to myself. I really don't remember falling back asleep after Jill and I last had sex but it was now daylight and my eyes opened to see mom and dad standing over the two of us. We were still naked and barely covered. I on my back and Jill now on her side pressed up against me with her arm draped across my chest and her head resting on my shoulder
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
My morning erection was covered only by a thin sheet. "Mom. Dad. You are home early." I wasn't quite sure how to react but on hearing those words, Jill was now awake. My first instinct was to reach in and hold my erection down. Jill's first reaction was to bring the sheet closer to her chest


Not sure why. We have all seen each other naked many times but this is the first time Jill and I had been in bed together in this particular state. Both of us unsure how they would react, Mom broke the ice a little. Glad to see you two managed to get along just fine last night. And it looks like you lost the bet honey" she said as she looked over at dad. Jill and I looked at each other with confused looks on our faces. Bet? What bet?" Asked Jill. Dad finally spoke up and we both noticed he and Mom didn’t seem too upset about finding their two kids in bed naked together. Your Mom and I had a little bet going on that you two would finally end up having sex with each other last night.” Jill and I looked at each other then back at Mom and Dad. You were actually predicting that we would have sex?” I asked. Sure honey. We both knew it would happen. I am just surprised it took this long” said Mom. You mean you’re not angry?” Jill asked. Rather the opposite actually” said dad
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
We are more relieved than anything. Relieved that the family is much closer now and that your Mom and I can finally be honest and up front with you two. Honest how?” I asked. Mom and dad were silent for a moment when Mom finally laid it all out. You know that party that you’re Dad and I went to last night? That was actually a swinger’s party. We have been living the lifestyle for quit a while and we did want to tell you. We just thought it best that we waited until you both were old enough to understand. I mean we have always been a close family and have always been very uninhibited around each other. We have even had sex with some of our own family members so you aren’t alone. Jill and I couldn’t believe what we were hearing


It came as a relief to us on one hand but still, it was a little bit too much to hear that early in the morning. So how was it?” asked Dad. Before I could answer, Jill spoke first. “It was unbelievable! I’m not going to lie,” I said “It was the best thing in the world. Jill is incredible. I hope you saved enough for your Mom and Dad” replied Mom suggestively. I guess I have never given it that much thought to having sex with Mom. Until last night, I didn’t give much thought to having sex with my sister either. I can’t speak for Jill but now that I think about it, Mom does look pretty fantastic still. Having seen her naked many times growing up, the thought of having sex with her was sounding better by the minute. As I was still momentarily lost in thought, dad suddenly changed the subject. Scott, Sonja and the kids are going to be here this afternoon
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
It's probably time to get up and get things in order before they get here." Scott and Sonja are my aunt and Uncle. Scott is Moms brother while Aunt Sonja is also Dads sister. Their kids are Keri and Molly. Keri is 18 and Molly is 17 and we hadn't seen them for a few years even though we always got along great when we did see each other. Feeling a little more at ease than I was 5 minutes ago, my cares were no longer. I swiped the sheet aside and got out of bed to go upstairs and have a much needed shower now that the power was back on
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
My cock was still semi hard and I noticed mom taking much closer notice of it than usual. Jill climbed out of bed and followed suit preparing to go upstairs too. Dad was busy checking her out as well. On the way up the stairs, I felt Jill's hand reaching from behind me and grabbing my dick while giving it a gentle squeeze. She kept the grip till we got to her doorway then ducked inside while I kept walking to the bathroom. When I walked into the bathroom, I remember thinking to myself that there really is no need to lock the door anymore now that we are officially an open family. The hot shower spray felt like heaven against my skin and it wasn't long until I started feeling brand new again
It also wasn't long before I heard the bathroom door open and shut. I was thinking for sure it was Jill coming to join me. I was somewhat surprised when the shower door opened to reveal mom standing there stark naked. Mind if I join you?" My eyes traced its way down the full length of her body and back up again before holding out my hand to help her inside. Mom’s tits were slightly larger than Jill's and almost as perky. Her pussy hair was also a little thicker but she kept it neatly trimmed. I got to hand it to mom. For a lady her age, she still has it going on. When she was fully inside, I watched as the water soaked her long dark hair while it clung to her shoulders and back
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
She slid one arm around my neck while her other hand reached down and grabbed my cock. I grabbed her soft ass checks with both hands and pulled her closer to me. Our lips met and her tongue began swirling around in search of mine. As she kept stroking my cock, I felt myself harden in her hand. Just when I thought the sensation couldn't get much better, she got on her knees on the shower floor and took my dick into her mouth. Now I know where Jill got her cock sucking talents from. Mom was flat-out amazing at giving head. She was taking me all the way down her throat while licking my ball sack when she reached bottom


My hands gripped her head and I tried hard not to cum so soon as I threw my own head back. I hated to cut the fantastic blowjob she was giving me so short but if I didn't I was probably going to blow her head off. I grabbed her by the arm to help her back up to her feet. Now it was my turn to drop to my knees because I was dying to taste her pussy. She got the hint as she rose one leg up on the shower seat in the corner to give me better access. I started off inserting my middle finger and my index finger into her slit. When she was good and wet, I brought my face to her clit and inhaled her scent before flicking her little love button with my tongue. My fingers continued to work their way in and out of her and by now I could hear her breathing grow more labored. I alternated between tongue flicks to sucking on her clit while trying to gauge which was drawing the most response from her
She then gripped my head tight with both hands as she started to spasm. This is when I found out mom was a squirter. I have heard about it a few times but have never seen it first hand. At first I thought she was peeing all over me but she started to yell out loud enough for dad and Jill to hear wherever they were in the house. "Oh God!! I'm coming! Don't stop, please don't stop! I had no place to really go since she had my head and fingers in a death grip so I was forced to drink in some of what was coming out. It had a slight tang but overall wasn't that bad. I secretly made it a personal goal just then to make Jill squirt like mom just did. When she finished, I got back to my feet and mom not wanting to break the rhythm, bent over and grabbed the very seat she had her leg propped up on just a minute ago
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She was now in front of me ready and waiting as she spread her legs slightly for me. I needed no further invitation as I grabbed my hard fuck stick and guided it into her wet pussy. She started moaning again as I rode her deep and hard. My hands held her hips for support and occasionally I reached in front of her to fondle her big soft globes. After a few minutes of non stop fucking, she looked back at me and asked me to put it in her ass. I was intrigued by now as it was yet another first for me but just seemed to be a perfectly natural thing to do. I withdrew my dick from her and positioned the head at the entrance to her puckered asshole
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Guiding in slowly, I took a little time to let her get used to it at her pace. It took just a couple of minutes before she was stretched and relaxed enough to finally take my entire length. It felt incredible. Not much different from a pussy just tighter. Her sphincter muscles gripped and pulled me with every thrust as I couldn't hold back any longer. My dick shot ropes of sticky cum deep into shaved small tits anal her bowels
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
I gripped cum down throat her waist tight as to make sure every drop was ejaculated inside of her ass. When I withdrew my cock, mom turned around and kissed me deep again as finished our shower in a soapy lather. Little did I know just what was happening in the next room while mom and I fucked for the first time. Dad had followed the rest of us upstairs but made a detour at Jill’s bedroom door. He knocked lightly on the door but heard a slight moan for an answer. Dad opened the door only to see Jill lying on her bed still naked from earlier. Her legs spread and she was massaging her clit while listening to mom and I next door. She didn't bother to stop when dad came into the room
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
She only smiled at him seductively while she continued. Dad wasted no time getting undressed himself as he walked over to the side of the bed. His fingers replaced hers on her now very wet pussy and her hands quickly took hold of dads cock as she took it into her mouth. Her tongue licked up and down the shaft before taking his dick into her mouth once again. As his thick finger fucked her to a frothy boil, dad felt himself getting close to the breaking point because of Jill's oral skills
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He took lead and slowly removed his dick from her mouth like a baby being forcibly weaned from a pacifier. She didn't want to give it up at first since he was obviously teasing her but she was curious as to what he planned to do next. Dad suddenly climbed up onto the bed between her legs and held her open by the back of her thighs while he aimed the head of his hard dick at the entrance to her little pussy. She gave a loud moan as he pushed roughly forward until he was all the way inside of her with one single stroke. Jill's short toned legs wrapped around his waist as much as possible and held him tight as he pumped repeatedly into her like it would be the last fuck he would ever have in his life. By this time mom and I had finished our shower so as we made our way down the hall and stopped at Jill's bedroom door as it was wide open. Together the two of us stood in the doorway and decided to watch the action. We watched as Jill started arching her back and I knew from experience just last night what was about to happen
She threw her arms around dads neck cried out as she came loudly. As she finished, her petite body went limp from exhaustion and her legs removed their death grip from dad’s waist while he continued to fuck her like a love doll. Suddenly dad threw his head back. His face red and dripping with sweat and it was easy to see that his daughter was wearing him out. He then withdrew his cock from her reddened pussy and jerked his huge load onto her belly and her luscious tits in spurt after creamy white spurt. Mom and I started to clap at the free show which suddenly got their attention. I hope you two had as much fun as we just had" said dad. Jill just smiled and remarked, “I think I like this new openness. Now that you two are out of the shower I can finally have mine
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT
I hope you saved me some hot water." As she got to the doorway, Mom stopped her suddenly. “Hold on young lady. Not so fast." Jill stood for a second slightly confused. “I think you have something of mine" said Mom. With that she bent her head down to Jill's naked chest and slowly started licking off all of dad’s spunk that he had deposited just a minute before.
CUM DOWN THROAT

cum down throat

ENTER TO CUM DOWN THROAT

CUM DOWN THROAT cum down throat

cum down throat, fucking young chicks, tattoo anal blowjob, nice blond babe, king, juliana getting fucked, busty masturbate solo, couples asses, young girl black, shaved pussy spanking,
Related posts: mature oral sex

.. 0 comments
SPERM STOCKINGS
19:27, 2011-Dec-11

Sperm stockings. ??? - ?????? ??????, ? ????? ????????, ?? ??????? sperm stockings ?? ????????? ? ???????? ???????. ??????? ????? ???????? ?????? sperm stockings ??????? ? ??????? ???? ????????????-?????, ??? ??????? ???????, ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ???????? ?????? ????? "?????", ??? sperm stockings ???????????? ??? ????????? ???????????? ????????? ???????? ? ... ??????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links Pixma ip1000 ??????? ????? ??? ?????? Serial killers ??? ??????? ????? ??? ???????? Cmi8738 ????? ??????? Avi lock video opener ????? ??? ????? ??? ????????? windows7 ??????? ?????????


SPERM STOCKINGS sperm stockings

sperm stockings, head shot, good body sexy, hardcore sex with blondes, big booty tattooed, interracial anal and cum swallow, twink, outdoor group sex facial, i want to be your bitch,
Related posts: milf ronny download

.. 0 comments
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
06:39, 2011-Dec-11

Girls shaveing pussy hair. Time passed as Janet continued to lead her highly unusual life. From Monday through Friday, she worked at her job and lived normally. She worked, shopped, did laundry. She refused the advances on men at her job, and stopped socializing with her female friends. Gradually, she acquired the nickname of Ice Queen. When Friday came, she couldn't wait for the arrival of the limo to take her to Mistress Erica for her bondage session



Little could her co-workers imagine just what she was doing on her time off. Normally, they would all go out for happy hour on Friday. Janet would refuse, since she had to get ready. Her choice of sexual outlet would have surprised them. She did not mention it to anybody. Janet kept her dark secret well, and nobody suspected just what she was really doing with her life. While reading an alternative publication, she found an ad for a fetish shop. On a weekday after work, she ventured there to find the same sort of equipment that had been used on her by Mistress Erica. To compliment the high heels that she wore at home, Janet purchased a set of collar and bracelets so that she could wear them at home and fantasize about Mistress Erica
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
She saw that the shop also had a dildo harness, and she passed on buying it. But she remembered how long she had worn it and what effect it produced on her. One weekday evening while she was at home the phone rang. She was naked, and wearing her collar and bracelets. She was startled, since she had not been expecting anyone to call. "Hello?" asked Janet. "Janet? Hello, it's Erica. Glad I caught you at home


I have to give you some bad news." "Mistress, what's wrong?" asked Janet, concern in her voice. "Nothing bad, except that I have to go out of the country on business for a few weeks. Andrea and I will be leaving for Europe tomorrow. I have some business to take care of there." "I'm sorry to hear that," Janet answered. "I know how disappointed you must feel. So I've arranged for you too see a good friend of mine. She'll take care of you while I'm gone. Is that all right?" asked Erica. "Yes, Mistress. How will I meet her?" Janet asked. "Don't worry. She'll contact you." "What's her name?" asked Janet. "Mistress Stephanie


You must remember to obey her implicitly, since she will report your conduct when I return." "Yes, Mistress. I'll be a good slave girl," offered Janet. "I know you will, Janet. Bye." "Goodbye, Mistress Erica, and I love you," said Janet. "I know you do." Janet was disappointed when she finally hung up the phone. She had been expecting to see Erica as usual this weekend, and instead she had been handed over to another Mistress. Still, Tiffany had said that she had already been with Stephanie, but did not want to talk about her. Damn! Why didn't they just exchange phone numbers, instead of being anonymous to each other! She really wanted to have Tiffany as a friend and confidant, not just fellow slave! Her next few days were spent in an aura of anticipation
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She jumped on every phone call, tore open every letter. As yet, there had been nothing. By Thursday night, she was sure that Stephanie was not going to call. Surely this mysterious person would have already called to speak to her new charge. Just when Janet had stepped out of the shower naked and dripping wet, the phone rang. She raced over to pick it up. "Hello, is this Janet?" asked a woman's voice. "Yes," said Janet breathlessly. "My name is Stephanie Richards. We've never met, but we have a friend in common, Erica. She asked me if I would take care of you while she's away. Is that acceptable to you?" "Yes," Janet was so excited that she could barely answer. "Good. She told me of your limits, and I have agreed
We shall follow the same procedures every weekend, as you do with Erica." "Thank you, Mistress." "Good. I'll send a limo tomorrow night. And don't be late, I don't like lateness. Do you understand?" "Yes, Mistress." "Just be ready," cautioned Stephanie. Before Janet could say anything else, she heard the received hang up on the other end. Janet toweled herself off, and found that her sex was wet with anticipation from talking with Stephanie. Friday, she waited outside her door. Finally, a limo pulled up and she got inside
The driver aimed the car towards the parkway. She watched as the car went again to Connecticut, to a town not far from Greenwich. Erica and Stephanie were almost neighbors! After a long drive, when it had gotten dark, they pulled up in front of a large walled estate. The car entered though a locked gate, and pulled up in front of a lit doorway. Janet took her coat and purse, and exited the car. She walked over to the door, and rang the bell. The door was opened not be maid dressed in rubber, but by a beautiful woman in her late 30s. "Are you Stephanie?" asked Janet. "Mistress Stephanie, thank you. Please come in, Janet." Stephanie took Janet's coat and placed it in the hall closet. Janet kept her silence, since she was in the presence of her new Mistress. "Please come into the library. I was involved in something when you arrived." "Yes, Mistress." Janet followed Stephanie into the library
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was a big room, loaded with bookcases full of books and draped over a chair was a Maid's latex uniform, complete with stockings and shoes. Janet kept silent when she saw that a naked girl was bound to a leather footstool. Her knees and elbows were roped to the legs of the footstool, and she had a full ball gag trainer in her mouth. "This is Camille, my Maid. She did not obey my command, so I was getting ready to punish her when you arrived." Camille looked at Janet, her mouth silenced with the ball gag. She was bound to the leather footstool, and she was rubbing her naked body against the leather. It was quite erotic to see. "Camille, stop that!" ordered Stephanie
"You're not bound there to get off sexually. Wait till I finish with Janet here, and then I'll attend to you." Camille grunted in reply. "Please be seated," directed Stephanie. Janet seated herself in a nearby chair. She watched as Stephanie pulled a heavy armchair over, then placed her legs over Camille's bound form. Camille was being used as a piece of furniture! "Erica tells me you are a slave girl. Is that correct?" "Yes, Mistress." "How long have you been in training?" "Several months." "Have you been whipped?" "Yes, Mistress", Janet answered. How strange this conversation was! "Good
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Erica and I have been friends and associates for a long time. We have shared many things over the years, including girls. I agreed to continue your training while she is away, do you understand?" "Yes, Mistress." "You must realize that you must obey me as you would obey her. Failure will result in a truly painful punishment. Are you prepared to accept the orders of another Mistress?" "Yes, Mistress. Else I would not be here tonight." "Good
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
I see that you already know the correct forms of address. I hope that you are well trained, since I shall be expecting much from you. Here is something from Mistress Erica. I think that you'll know what to do." Stephanie produced a sealed box, which she handed to Janet. Janet tore the tape off, and opened it to reveal her collar, bracelets, and shoes. "Mistress Stephanie, permission to prepare?" asked Janet. "Go ahead, Janet," answered Stephanie. Janet was by now used to the idea of being naked before another woman. She stood up and began to remove her clothes
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
She undid her skirt, blouse, shoes, garter belt and stockings. Her bra and panties followed next, and she was naked in front of Stephanie. "Stand still," ordered Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." Stephanie inspected her new charge. Janet was simply lovely, and her body was well striped. "Turn around and hold your arms straight up." Janet did as she was instructed. Camille grunted when Stephanie removed her legs from her back. "Janet, I want you to bend over," ordered Stephanie. Janet bent over to touch her toes. She stood still as Stephanie began to feel her back, then inserted a hand between her legs. Stephanie fondled her sex quickly, then moved on to her breasts
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Janet flinched when her nipples were pulled, but she remained silent. Stephanie felt Janet's bottom, massaging the girl's ass cheeks. She then reached up with one hand for Janet's sex again, making her shiver with her touch. Janet moaned when she felt Stephanie's examination of the most private parts of her body. "You may stand up now," she commanded. Janet stood straight again, under the watchful eye of her new Mistress. She did not look Stephanie directly in the eye, since that would be a reason to punish her. "You can put on your bracelets now," Stephanie ordered. Usually, Andrea would lock Janet into her bondage. However, she was in Stephanie's house now, so she had to do that herself. Hesitantly, she picked up the collar and locked it around her neck. Then she locked the bracelets around her wrists and ankles. Finally, she locked the high heels on her feet. She locked the small padlocks shut after she pulled the metal loop through the leather strap. "Excellent," commented Stephanie. "Thank you, Mistress," said Janet. "Before we begin, I want to show you how I treat my slaves." Stephanie walked over to a cabinet, and after opening a drawer she produced a large dildo and a riding crop
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
She flexed the crop in her hands to show its stiffness to Janet. "Have you been cropped before?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." "Good. This will be for Camille." Taking the two objects, Stephanie approached the bound Camille. She inserted the dildo within Camille's sex, after first lubricating the phallus. Camille grunted when the dildo was placed within the lips of her sex, and arched her back to help Stephanie plunge it into her sheath. Once Stephanie was satisfied that the dildo was placed firmly within Camille, she began to pinch the bound girl's breasts and ass. This made her squirm and moan from within her ball gag. Her friction against the leather of the footstool was also having an effect on the bound girl, as she rubbed against it. "Keep that dildo in your pussy," ordered Stephanie, "Or you'll get something up your behind!" Stephanie then began to slowly caress Camille with the riding crop
At the very end was a small leather loop, which she traced over Camille back, behind, calves, and feet. "There now, Camille," said Stephanie. "Don't you regret breaking that dish?" All that Camille could do was to moan. Stephanie began to lightly crop Camille, with the crop leaving tiny red marks on her naked skin. The Mistress would first place a series of marks on one area, then move on to another. She then began to increase the intensity and strength of her strokes, making Camille rub against the footstool. Janet stood entranced by the scene, watching Stephanie discipline her errant slave. She noticed that every now and then, Stephanie would make certain that the dildo was still within Camille's pussy. Janet marveled at the control that the girl had! By now, Janet knew that she would have lost all control and expelled the phallus from her sex. After a series of moderate strokes, Stephanie stopped. "Enough," said Stephanie. "We have to take care of our guest." "Janet, untie Camille. I'm sure that you can deal with a few ropes


You can remove her dildo and gag. She will be helping you next." Janet had never untied another girl before. The scene had been so erotic that she felt almost hypnotized by what she had been ordered to do. First she hobbled over to Camille, and inserted her hand between the bound girl's legs. She grabbed the dildo, and slowly withdrew it from Camille's sex, making the girl moan and fidget. Then she knelt and untied the ropes on one footstool leg, then the other. She then stood and walked two steps to Camille's front, then knelt again and released her elbows. She then helped Camille to her feet, and unbuckled the gag straps. Camille took several deep breaths, her breasts heaving in the process. "Thank you, Mistress Stephanie," said Camille. "This is Janet, Mistress Erica's slave


Get dressed and place her in the Dungeon pending my arrival. I'm going to get dressed." "Yes, Mistress." Stephanie confidently left the library, closing the door behind her. The lock clicked loudly in the room's utter silence. Camille dressed quickly. First was a small silk panty, followed by her garter belt and stockings. Then a demi bra that lifted her breasts upwards, and exposed her aureole and nipples
CLUBTUG.COM
Next, she put on the black uniform and zipped it up, without any help from Janet. Finally, she put on a set of heels like Janet, which she also locked upon her feet. "We have to hurry," said Camille. "I don't want to risk another punishment." "What do I have to do?" asked Janet. "Nothing that you haven't done before," said Camille. "Now be quiet as I get you ready. Mistress Stephanie already instructed me how you were to be prepared." Janet stood silently, as her wrists were locked together in back and a leash attached to her collar


Then Camille went to a cabinet and got out a small box. She opened it, and Janet glimpsed something metallic within. "I don't know if you're used to these clamps. It'll hurt at first, but you'll learn to live with them." Camille produced a metal clamp that looked menacing, which she moved to place on Janet's nipple. Camille had to pinch and tease the nipple to make it erect, then she slowly closed the jaws of the clamp upon it. Janet flinched when it was firmly on. "You don't want these to fall off. We'll both get punished for that," stated Camille. Janet's other nipple was soon adorned like the first


Then she backed away when Camille produced another clamp. "I've got two for your sex also, then a gag and blindfold. Be glad that I showed these to you first, before I gagged you," said Camille. "Thank you," answered Janet. Janet stood helplessly as Camille gently attached the two clamps to her outer pussy lips, feeling their pressure as they were set firmly in her pussy. She moaned and shifted her legs. "You're handling this quite well," said Camille. "My first time I panicked." "Thanks," said Janet. Then Janet was gagged and blindfolded as usual. She accepted the gag reluctantly, since it was usually Andrea who performed that task. Here she was in an unfamiliar house, at the mercy of another Mistress. She was again bound and helpless, and being led away to a new Dungeon


Then why was she so excited by everything that she had so far seen tonight? She followed Camille in silence, the only sound being the clicking of their heels as they walked. Camille guided her charge through several corridors, none of which had carpeting. Janet was glad for that simple accommodation to slave girls. Finally, she heard the hinges to a heavy door open. Walking inside onto the stone floor, she felt the roughness as her stiletto heels caught the slight variations in its surface. Janet felt her hands unlocked then locked again to a bar suspended from the ceiling. Something was then activated, and she was soon stretched as the slack in the chain was taken up
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Janet then heard Camille's heels click as the Maid left the Dungeon, closing the door behind her. Janet hung there, alone. Even though it was it was futile, Janet tested her chains. She found that the steel was implacable as ever. She tried to pull at the bar that suspended her from the ceiling, to no effect. But what were worse were the clamps on her nipples and sex. Mistress Erica had never used those and on her first night with Mistress Stephanie she was being subjected to something new and quite painful. She wished that Stephanie would soon arrive. Janet heard the door open again and there was the sound of two people walking. She heard the door hinges squeak their protest upon opening, and she felt a draft at her naked back. Then the door was closed again, and she felt the blindfold being removed. She blinked her eyes in the sudden light


As she was able to focus again, she saw that Stephanie was now wearing a vinyl bra and matching skirt, thigh high boots, and shoulder length gloves all in black. Camille was dressed as before, except that she was now dressed in a latex outfit. Stephanie then undid her gag, and Janet was free of the ball between her lips. "Thank you, Mistress," said Janet. "Do you enjoy being chained again?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress," quickly answered Janet. "Do you like the accommodations?" Janet looked over the Dungeon and found that there were many more things than she had been before. Stocks, a large device in the shape of an X, a rack, and numerous places to chain a slave girl were all that she could see at first glance. "Yes, Mistress." "Good. I'm sure that over time we'll get a chance to use these wonderful things together." Janet stood silent in her chains. "Do you like the clamps?" "They have never been used on me before," answered Janet. "You didn't answer my question slave. I asked you if you liked them, not if they've been used before." "I'm sorry Mistress. I like them a lot," answered Janet. "Do they hurt?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." "Good


Perhaps I'll leave them on when I use the riding crop for good effect," said Stephanie. "You do like the riding crop, now don't you?" "Yes, Mistress." "Good. Camille, hand me the crop." At the command of her Mistress, Camille handed Mistress Stephanie the riding crop that she had been holding all this time. Stephanie flexed the crop in her gloved hands, then offered it to Janet. Janet kissed it, caressing the instrument with her lips as if it was a lover. Janet wondered when the moment of truth would come
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Unlike Erica, Stephanie did not circle Janet. She did not make her punishment seem a game, but instead took it very seriously. Her new Mistress stood in front of her, flexing the crop in her hands. Next, Stephanie stuck with the crop. It blazed a path of clear agony across Janet's loins, making her struggle against her bonds. Still, she did not cry out in pain. Stephanie began again by laying down a regular pattern of stripes on Janet's bottom. She struck harshly with the crop, marking her behind each time. Janet's skin striped nicely, leaving a welt each time the crop impacted on her female flesh. Janet struggled against her chains, pulling then in a futile attempt to get away from the harsh riding crop that Stephanie used on her naked flesh. It was quite obvious that Stephanie was a determined Mistress, as her naked body was pained by the effect of the riding crop
Each time that it struck her body, she girls shaveing pussy hair felt like screaming. Still, she did not want to embarrass herself or her Mistress, and she now wished for the dignity of the ball gag. She was hurting more deeply than she ever had before, or had ever dreamed possible. She could now well believe the idea that women were crueler to each other than a man could possibly be towards a woman. Stephanie clearly knew how to hurt a girl, selecting each time a different part of her anatomy for the crop. Still, she managed to avoid the clamps that pained her nipples and sex. Janet clenched her fingers, digging her nails into her palms. In due time, her underarms, breasts, thighs, and legs all came under the crop. Unlike Erica, Stephanie did not pause in her punishment of Janet
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
She was totally devoted to her work. Soon tears escaped Janet's eyes, streaking down her face. The crop was a fearsome method of discipline, with each assault upon her body producing terrible pain and suffering. Janet knew that every time it struck, it left a painful mark that would take days to heal. "Had enough?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress," Janet cried. "Good girl, you took the crop very well." Stephanie handed the crop back to Camille. "Now about those clamps. Do you want them removed?" "Yes, Mistress. Please," plead Janet. Stephanie reached out with her gloved hands and gently began to remove one nipple clamp. When it was finally removed, Janet was surprised how much it hurt. "Owwww," cried Janet. Once the three other clamps were removed, Janet was a miasma of pain. Her breasts and sex hurt from the clamps and the rest of her hurt from the punishment that she had received. "Thank you, Mistress," said Janet. Stephanie began to pinch Janet's inflamed nipples, then moved down to her pussy lips. She cupped Janet's sex, then inserted her finger into Janet's cunt. "Ooooooh!" Janet cried. "Silence, slave," Stephanie commanded. "You're quite a little bondage slut," said Stephanie, "and rather wet between your legs." "Yes, Mistress." "Did you enjoy the riding crop?" "Yes, Mistress." "Good. Then I'm sure that we'll just get along fabulously, my dear
Now what shall we do next?" Janet resigned herself to what promised to be a long night of torment. If there were any other girls here that Stephanie would be attending to, she made no mention of them. Janet was the sole girl in the Dungeon, and it would be her flesh that would bear all of the marks tonight! "What ever my Mistress desires," answered Janet. Just to increase her discomfort, Stephanie reached out again and pinched and twisted Janet's left nipple hard. Janet shrieked in her bonds, amazed that her nipple could now be so tender. "There now," said Stephanie, "I guess that you're in the right mood now." "Yes, Mistress," cried Janet. "I guess we have to be equal, don't we," said Mistress Stephanie. She reached out and pinched and twisted Janet's right nipple. Janet reacted the same way that she had before. "Thank you, Mistress," said Janet. "Good girl, I was afraid that you had forgotten your manners. Now then, what shall I do next?" Janet said nothing, since she was the one who was going to be punished. With her breasts and sex still tender from the clamps she did not want to give Mistress Stephanie any more ideas than she already had about what to do with her. "Camille, give me the whip, please," said Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress," Camille answered as she quickly produced the whip. The whip was a long, thin sinuous, piece of leather that Janet had learned to dread as a slave girl. It would wrap itself around her, marking her skin. Stephanie flexed the whip in front of Janet, enjoying the distress that it caused on the face of the bound girl
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She did not offer the handle for Janet to kiss. Rather, she merely flourished it several times before she struck Janet with it. The thin leather wrapped itself around Janet's naked figure. Janet flinched under the impact of the whip, trying to escape as it wound its way around her. It was to no avail, as Stephanie wanted Janet to know just how she could yield the whip. The whip was less exact than the crop had been, and it sometimes struck those areas that hurt from the clamps. When it struck her nipple, or buried itself between her legs, Janet cried out from the impact. "Now then. I see that I've reached your very core," said Stephanie. Janet chose not to reply, as Stephanie directed a stroke that landed on her sex at that moment
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Janet finally screamed conscious of the fact that Stephanie might enjoy her cries of distress. Droplets of sweat ran down Janet's naked bound body, running down between her breasts and down her legs. Ever since she had been in the Dungeon, she realized that the lights were hot and bright, not subdued. The room was hot, and it was no wonder that she was sweating. Even though her legs had not been bound, Janet had managed to keep them open and her sex available so far. By accident, she closed them. "Bad girl," said Stephanie. "Mistress?" asked Janet. "Since you can't keep your legs open, I'll have Camille keep them open for you. Camille, get the spreader bar." Camille did as she was instructed to and produced a spreader bar. Stephanie bent down and locked it to Janet ankle bracelets. "There now, that should keep your legs open," said Mistress Stephanie. "Sorry, Mistress." "Such a little transgression, soon it will all be forgotten." Janet regretted the momentary loss of control. One of the first things that she had learned at Mistress Erica's hand was that a slave girl must always be available to her Mistress
One her first night with another Mistress, she had let her attention wander for a moment. Stephanie struck out again with the whip, a little harder this time than before. The insidious thing wrapped itself around Janet's bust, with the tip coming to rest on her pained nipple. "Owwww!" cried Janet. For the next few minutes, it seemed as if Stephanie was deliberately finding those places most tender from one punishment or another. Janet knew that any pleading from her would be totally without effect. Suddenly, just when it seemed that her torment would continue forever, Stephanie suddenly stopped. She coiled the whip and offered the handle to Janet, who began to kiss it passionately. "Thank you, Mistress," said Janet. "Enough for one night. Camille, could you see to Janet? I'll be in the library." Stephanie handed the coiled whip to Camille, and she made her exit though the Dungeon door. "Are you all right?" asked Camille. "I'll survive," answered Janet. "Let me take you down," said Camille. In a few moments, Janet was on her feet again, rubbing her hands together and feeling down her legs where the crop and whip had left marks. "Stephanie likes to make out that she is a tough Mistress. But she knows when to stop and never gets carried away before she does any real damage," said Camille. "What about those clamps?" asked Janet. "They didn't really hurt you, did they?" "Well, no
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Except that my Mistress doesn't use them." "You mean hasn't used them. Every Mistress has the same toys and sooner or later gets around to using them on her girls. It just takes time to use everything." "You sound like you're experienced," observed Janet. "I've been with Stephanie for four years." "As a slave?" "No, I was hired as a regular Maid. But funny things happened. Like even though I had a room, she would send me away
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Even pay for a hotel room. I got days off when I should have been working. Finally, one night I came back by accident cause I left some clothes here, and I found Stephanie in the Dungeon doing a scene. I was so shocked when she explained, and she tried to pack me off with a huge bribe. But I stayed, and I asked to be trained after a while. It just seems so normal now." Janet was stunned by the explanation that Camille had given her. Somehow she had always thought that her way had been the only way
But to discover that your employer was really a Mistress and then come join her! "Come on now, I've got to get you ready for bed. Time for a bath, you're a mass of sweat," said Camille. Janet, minus her high heels was then treated to a super hot bath that filled the bathroom with steam. The hot water made her welts sting, but she knew that was merely temporary and would really help them heal faster. Camille bathed her luxuriously, filling the tub with hot soapy water. She forced Janet's hands away when she tried to wash herself. "I'll handle everything, you just sit back and relax," said Camille. In contrast to the severity of the discipline that she had received in the Dungeon, Janet now felt like she was being pampered in some salon. She was given a hot bath, and her skin was tended to. Her hair was washed, combed and set. Her nails were even given a trim
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She was then given a massage, before Camille said that it was now time for bed. "This house doesn't have a cell downstairs for you to sleep in, so I'll be locking you in one of the bedrooms," said Camille. "I feel like I'm at a hotel," answered Janet. "Perhaps, but I never heard of a hotel with a Dungeon." "Not a bad idea, especially for someone who doesn't pay their bill," laughed Janet. Janet was taken to a bedroom. Her collar was locked to a ring set in the wall, and she was told to buzz if she needed anything. There was a clock on the dresser, and Janet was surprised to find that it was 2 in the morning. Had she really been in the Dungeon all that time? "Good night," said Camille as she turned out the light. "Good night," answered Janet. Naked under the covers, Janet tested the chain to her collar. Her hands flew to her breasts and sex, and she found that she was still sexually charged as she fell into a deep dreamless sleep. * * * * "Wake up, Janet." Janet heard Camille's voice through the fog of sleep. She had been sleeping so deeply she had not felt the bright sunshine streaming through the window, warming her skin. "Where?" "You're in Mistress Stephanie's house. Don't you remember?" "Oh, Mistress Stephanie," groggily answered Janet. "Come on now
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Got to get you ready for today. First we have to serve breakfast, then clean house. Get going, or else you can expect a thrashing. And I don't like getting whipped in the morning!" said Camille. Serving in Stephanie's house proved little different from Erica's. Both girls cooked and served their Mistress breakfast, with Camille wearing a red rubber Maid's outfit, stockings, and high heels. Since she was just a slave, all that Janet wore were her high heels and bracelets. After serving Stephanie, both girls ate quickly in the kitchen. "Stephanie has her own subtle ways of making sure that we earn our punishment. She's assigned us both tasks that we possibly can't finish today, all in order to have an excuse to punish us both later." "The rack?" asked Janet. "Probably. She can't stripe us too much


But she will find an excuse to use the rack, or that X frame to make life uncomfortable for us," said Camille. "You said last night that you weren't a slave originally. Why did you stay then, after you had discovered just what your employer was up to?" "It's a long story. Let's just say that my relationships have always proved to be a disaster. There's something different in being Stephanie's slave. A sense of belonging that I never felt before. Even if it means getting a few stripes and a dildo up my pussy sometimes." "I got the impression last night that you rather enjoyed your predicament." "No more than you enjoyed being whipped last night. Something that I'm rather well acquainted with myself," said Camille. Just as both girls had finished the breakfast dishes, they were both called before Stephanie. "In order to help your work today, I've decided that a little extra stimulation is in order
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Stand straight, and open your legs," ordered Stephanie. In quick succession, both girls found themselves wearing the familiar dildo harness. First Janet, who winced when the belt was tightened around her waist, and then the strap was locked between her legs with the rubber phallus within. Except that this one also had a clitoral stimulator that brushed her every time she moved! Under her Maid's outfit, Camille was relieved of the lacey panties that she wore. The belt was locked around her waist, and she gasped when she saw that not only was there a rubber phallus, but also a butt plug. Stephanie fingered lubricant into her asshole, and drew the strap tightly inside Camille. She gasped when the dildo first went inside her sex, then stood stiffly as the butt plug slid inside her as well. Finally the strap was locked with a small padlock. "There now," said Stephanie. "I'm sure that will help both you girls keep your mind on your work. Now both of you, be off!" "Thank you, Mistress," they both said unison. Every few steps, indeed every motion, kept Janet in a constant state of erotic excitement


It was impossible to stop the orgasms from coming one after another. It was her job to clean silverware, dust, and wash floors. Camille had the more difficult task of doing laundry and cleaning windows. Still, they both managed to get their tasks done. Janet struggled to keep her concentration, even when she fantasized herself ripping the belt from around her waist. She wondered if there were any knives sharp enough in the kitchen to cut the tough leather of the belt. But she would never do that, since the belt and the phallus were both extensions of the collar and bracelets that she wore. Lunch was a quick affair


Camille served Stephanie, then they ate together. They were both allowed use of the bathroom, then again locked in their harnesses. Getting into then the second time was easier than the first, and both went back to their jobs. Crash! After cleaning a bowl that Janet had left on the kitchen countertop, she had by accident knocked into it and it fell to the floor. Janet realized that she had done something, after being so careful all day, which would merit her a punishment of some kind. Damn! Thought Janet. I'm going to get it now! The sound brought both Stephanie and Camille to the kitchen. "What happened?" asked Stephanie. "I broke a bowl, Mistress," said Janet. "Yes. I can see that. Please clean it up. There will be a special punishment for you this evening," said Stephanie. Camille remained behind to help Janet clean up. "Well, I guess that it would have been one of us," said Camille. "I'm the new girl," said Janet, "so I'm supposed to be punished." "Camille!" called Stephanie, "get back to your work! You know what will happen if you don't!" "Gotta go," said Camille. "Yes," said Janet. Janet was dejected and lonely while she cleaned up the ness that she had made. Somehow, she had managed to avoid crying
CLUBTUG.COM
Even perched on the high heels and with the dildo inside her, she cleaned up all traces of the glass bowl from the kitchen floor. Dinner that Saturday night was strained. Mistress first, slaves second. Stephanie had not removed their harnesses, so the faces of both girls were flushed and excited during dinner and cleanup. After dinner, Stephanie had removed Janet's harness. Her sex was dripping with her fluids after having worn the dildo all day. Inexplicably, Camille was still wearing hers. "You know why she removed yours," began Camille when they were alone, "because she'll probably want to use your behind tonight." "I guess so
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
At least I'm free for the moment," said Janet. "And you get to go home, don't you? There's no Mistress around to dominate you seven days a week." "True. But I'll tell you a secret. I bought myself a collar, bracelets, and high heels just like I'm wearing now at home. I wear them at night during the week. Maybe next I'll buy a gag and a harness. Just to keep myself amused." "You're really getting into this, aren't you?" asked Camille. "I guess I am." Janet was now used to the ritual of being gagged and blindfolded, her arms restrained behind her back, and finally leashed on her way to the dungeon. However, Stephanie introduced something new. Just before she was blindfolded, Stephanie produced a leather strap that she fastened over Janet's elbows
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She pulled the strap tight, finally buckling it secure. Then Janet lost her sight. When she heard a lock click shut, she knew that she was in the dungeon again. She took one cautious step after another, and found that her leash was now locked onto something. Janet resigned herself to wait for whatever Mistress Stephanie would have in store for her next. In time, Janet's arms began to hurt. Having her arms drawn backward and strapped together was something new, and she was not sure that she liked the sensation. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, she heard the approach of two pairs of heels. Without her sight, she had become adept at listening, and could distinguish when more than one person was walking
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
At least if they wore high heels on a Dungeon floor! Janet blinked when the blindfold was suddenly removed. Her eyes took some time to adjust to the bright lights. "Lonely, Janet?" asked Stephanie. All that Janet could do was stand in mute silence as Stephanie taunted her. She shifted her position, and hoped that her elbow strap would be removed. "I think that a little light punishment is called for first before we move onto more serious things, don't you agree?" Janet nodded her head in assent. "Good. Camille, get her ready and bent over the horse," ordered Stephanie. Janet was soon free of her gag, the elbow strap, and leash. She thanked Stephanie, and was next bent over the horse, her arms and legs spread wide. It had been the last position that her own Mistress had bound her in. "Ready, darling?" asked Stephanie. Stephanie had worn a simple black rubber bra that lifted up her breasts, a matching skirt, and thigh high rubber boots
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
She flexed the riding crop again in her hands. "Yes, Mistress. Please punish me." Stephanie began by using the crop's tip to land selective blows on Janet's behind. First one ass cheek then another felt the impact of the crop. The Dungeon echoed with each slap of the leather on her flesh. With her behind in the air, all Janet could do was pull without effect on her chains. The steel and leather bracelets were unyielding, and she sometimes grunted each time that she felt the crop strike her behind. Still, the impacts seemed restrained and controlled. Almost as if Mistress Stephanie was holding back for some reason that Janet did not know. Still, it was bad enough to have her behind punished. She would have a hard time sitting down at work all week! After twenty strokes, Stephanie halted. "Had enough, Janet?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." "Good," said Stephanie as she rubbed Janet's behind, "your bottom is nicely red and warm
I think that we'll just go on." "Thank you, Mistress." Janet stole a glance at Camille, and was surprised to see a look of jealously on her face! After first criticizing Janet for being a bondage slave, maybe Camille wished that she were the one bent over the horse just now! Next, Stephanie produced a tube of lubricant and began to spread it around Janet's asshole. Janet remained silent, not wishing to provoke the Mistress. "Since your pussy had the dildo inside all day, I think that we shouldn't let your other hole go unattended, hmmm?" Janet flinched when she felt a dildo slowly inserted into her behind. She relaxed, remembering when her Mistress had calmed her as she used her finger to explore Janet's behind. While she was tight at first, she gradually relaxed and the dildo found it's way inside her! "That's a good girl," said Stephanie. "Thank you, Mistress." If anyone had told her six months ago that she would be cropped and bound over a horse with a dildo up her ass, she would have told him or her they were crazy. Instead here she was, calm as day, with the dildo stuck in her behind. Stephanie spread Janet's ass cheeks, and made sure that the dildo had penetrated far within. Once she was satisfied that it was without doing any damage, she left it there for a while. She reached girls shaveing pussy hair down and fondled Janet's nipples, which were already hard from all the excitement so far. She also reached in Janet's sex, and found that Janet's sex was wet. After what seemed like an eternity, Janet felt the dildo removed. For some reason, Stephanie had donned a pair of rubber gloves, and then inspected her asshole like it was some medical examination! "Good," said Stephanie. "Mistress?" asked Janet. "Nothing, dear
GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR

girls shaveing pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVEING PUSSY HAIR
Now we shall proceed." Janet was then released from the horse, and her wrists were again locked behind her back. She kept silent, since she did not want to incur Stephanie's anger. "Ever been on a rack, Janet?" asked Stephanie. "No, Mistress," Janet answered in a tiny voice. Janet had an instant dread of the rack. She thought that tonight's special punishment for breaking the bowl was what she had just received on the horse. But now she was going to be stretched on the rack! Something that she had seen in numerous horror films! She was terrified of the idea that the thing could be used on her. Stephanie led Janet over to the rack. Her wrists were released, and she was made to sit up on the device. She then lay down, and spread her arms and legs until she was in the shape of an X. Her cuffs were soon attached to bars, leaving her spread-eagled and helpless on the device. Lying flat on the rack, Janet knew that her torment was soon to come. She had not resisted because she was darkly curious about the engine. She wanted to know just what it would be like to be stretched and immobile on the thing, even if it would be painful. Janet realized that she had become like those bored, thrill starved people that did dangerous things for kicks


Except that for her, it was B&D that excited her. "Ready, Janet?" "Yes, Mistress." Stephanie ran her left hand over the figure of the bound girl, only pausing to pinch her erect nipples and knead her wet sex. The girl took easily to her slavery, and was willing to accept punishment eagerly. She walked in her high heels over to the head of the rack, and gradually pulled the big wheel. Each time the wheel moved, the metal ratchet clicked once. This tightened the chain ever so slightly, reducing the slack and pulling Janet forward. Janet gradually felt the rack tighten it's grip upon her, as her hands were slowly pulled forward. She could do nothing except to dig her nails into her palms, as the tension on her gradually increased. Each click brought new pressure on Janet, as she tried in vain to resist the rack. It was truly implacable in nature, and she was helpless in its grip. "Well now. Enjoying yourself, Janet?" Janet did not know what to reply


She had not been stretched so far that it was painful just yet. But she imagined what the thing could do! "Do you know, some of my other girls really love the rack? Why, they don't even regard it as a complete visit with me unless they've been stretched as you are now." "Yes, Mistress." "Would you like to know why I have such a thing in my house?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." "One of my slaves, a very rich woman, always dreamed that she would be stretched on a rack. She had it built, and made a present of it to me. She was the first person that it was used upon," described Stephanie. Janet sighed as she tried to adjust herself to the rack. It was implacable in the way it held her, and all she could do was rub her bare behind on the polished wood surface. "You really are liking this, aren't you?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." Stephanie paused to caress Janet again


The rack had flattened her female figure somewhat, but Janet still responded to the touch of the Mistress's fingers. She traced the outlines of Janet's breasts and belly, then proceed again down to her sex. Janet moaned with both pain and pleasure at the same time. "You know," began Stephanie, "throughout history, people have come to love their tormentors." "Yes, Mistress." "Do you love me?" asked Stephanie. "No, Mistress Stephanie. I love Mistress Erica, who owns me." "Very good, Janet. I would hate to think after just a couple of days with me, you would be ready to leave your true Mistress," said Stephanie. Stephanie then slowly resumed tightening the rack, and with each click the tension on Janet grew ever tighter. Her entire body felt as if was being stretched. Looking down at herself, she was horrified to see that her chest had become flattened. However, her nipples was hard and erect, and pointed up defiantly at the ceiling. Just when it seemed that her agony of the rack would go on forever, and Stephanie would never stop tightening the rack, the Mistress stopped. "Had enough?" asked Stephanie. "Yes, Mistress." "Would you like to be removed from the rack?" "Yes, please
If my Mistress desires it," Janet answered. Janet was relieved when Stephanie clicked something in the rack and the tension on her limbs began to ease. What had been agony for Janet a few seconds before had finally ended. "Thank you, Mistress!" cried Janet. "You're welcome, dear." Janet then watched as Stephanie unlocked her wrists and ankles from the chains that had held her to the rack. She was free of the thing! "You may get up now, Janet. Camille, help Janet to her room. I think that she's had enough for tonight. Then you may come to my bedroom." "Yes, Mistress," answered Camille. Stephanie left the Dungeon without saying another word. Janet slowly pulled herself upwards, and sat on the wooden instrument. "How do you feel?" asked Camille. "About seven feet tall," Janet answered. "You'll be all right after a hot soak


You really weren't in any danger, you know." "Why?" asked Janet, suddenly curious. "You should have read those plaques you were dusting today. Stephanie is a full MD, who practiced for several years before retiring early." "That's why she was so careful with my asshole," concluded Janet. "Right, now lets get you bathed and ready for bed." Again Janet was bathed and massaged by Camille, who massaged the sore muscles on her back. It felt just so good! "Just don't play tennis for a while," advised Camille. Camille locked Janet's collar to the chain hanging from the wall. Janet was again captive. "What happens with you and Stephanie?" asked Janet. "It depends. Perhaps she'll crop me a little, or I'll service her. I may get invited into bed, or spend the evening chained on the floor at the foot of her bed


It's something different each night." Janet became instantly jealous. She had not yet been invited to share her Mistress's bed. She longed for Erica's caress, and wanted to show her Mistress what she was now capable of. "Bye," said Camille. Janet silently cried herself to sleep that night. Part Two: The Third Weekend Janet waited anxiously outside her building for the limo to come. She was so impatient! She wished that she could somehow sprout wings and fly away to Mistress Stephanie's house on her own, without having to be driven there. Last Saturday night, Stephanie had chained Camille in her bedroom, and invited Janet to share her bed. Or so she had thought


First, she had been made to kneel at her bedside while Stephanie attended to herself. Then, she had finally been asked to tongue Stephanie's pussy. Janet was certain that she had been doing a good job in getting Stephanie aroused (she certainly was) when the Mistress had suddenly called a halt. Janet then found her hands locked behind her back and a red rubber ball gag tied around her neck. She was then chained to the foot of the bed by her collar, and told that if she made a sound she would be made to wear the gag all night. Janet felt angry at her rejection by the Mistress! She knew that she had been doing a good job, and instead her reward was to lie chained at her bed all night! This weekend she was going to be the most submissive slave that she could be! She was going to find some way to pierce that coldness that Stephanie displayed, and get into her bed. No matter how jealous that made Camille. Finally, the limo pulled up and she was on her way. All week she had planned what she was going to do to gain Stephanie's attention. There had to be some way that she was going to be noticed, and Janet was going to find it! On the bridge there was a sudden traffic jam. Instead of breezing though (it was after rush hour) they sat on the bridge for over an hour as an overturned truck was cleared
Finally they got upstate, and Janet looked in horror at the time on her watch. When they finally pulled up in front of Stephanie's house she was fully two hours late! For failing to arrive on time, Janet knew that she would be subject to some horrible punishment and all her plans were useless. Still, she bravely walked up to the door. Even though Stephanie knew that she was here, Janet had to ring the bell. She saw the red lights of the departing limo, as it left on the driveway. The door was opened by Camille, who was wearing a red latex Maid's uniform. Her waist seemed smaller than before, and Janet wondered if she was wearing a corset underneath the rubber. "You're late," commented Camille. "There was an accident on the bridge," said Janet as she entered the house. "Let me take your coat, and the rest of your clothes," directed Camille. In the hallway, Janet was divested of her clothes. On a table were all of the instruments of her confinement. The collar, bracelets, leash, and ball gag all seemed so innocent until a naked slave girl wore them. On the floor were her high heels, which Camille locked upon her feet. It took a few moments for Janet to once again wear her leather devices of slavery


She stood still as Camille locked her wrists behind her back, then buckled the gag into her mouth. Once the leash was attached, Janet was totally helpless. "Into the library," said Camille. Taking small steps behind Camille, whose latex outfit rustled whenever she moved Janet followed her companion. Camille knocked before she entered the library. "Come in," said Stephanie's voice through the wooden door. Janet obediently followed behind, only to be embarrassed because Stephanie was not alone! With her was another woman and they were both seated in front of the computer. "Ah, yes. About time that you arrived, Janet," said Stephanie. "Who's this?" asked the stranger. "Not one of mine. I'm minding her while her Mistress is away
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But she should have been here two hours ago. Camille, bring her here, please!" demanded Stephanie. Camille quickly complied, and handed Janet's leash to Stephanie. "Now run along," ordered Stephanie. "Blanca and I will amuse ourselves with Janet for a while." All that Janet could do was stand in mute embarrassment in the presence of the two women. Camille left quickly, her heels clicking on the wooden floor. "May I?" asked Blanca. "Go ahead," replied Stephanie. Blanca was an attractive woman, in her thirties. She had dark skin and an attractive figure


She was wearing a black leather dress that hugged the curves of her body, stockings, and moderate black leather heels. She pulled her chair back from the computer, and walked over to Janet. "Now then, what do we have here?" asked Blanca as she tugged gently on Janet's leash. Janet had no alternative but to step towards Blanca as her leash was pulled. "Turn around," ordered Blanca. Janet turned around, with the only sounds in the library being the taps of her heels and the rustle of her leash. "She's been well used," observed Blanca. "What Erica didn't punish, I attended to," dryly commented Stephanie. "How does she take the whip?" "Some resistance, but after a few strokes, she's quite willing," Stephanie answered. Blanca then reached out and grabbed Janet's right breast, squeezing it firmly in her hand. She tightened her grip so strongly that Janet squealed from behind her gag. Then Blanca flicked Janet's nipple with one of her fingernails making Janet flinch, even though Blanca has still holding firmly onto her breast. "She needs additional control," said Blanca. "Perhaps with some additional training," observed Stephanie. Blanca then inspected Janet's sex. "Open your legs, slave," ordered Blanca. Janet complied, wondering just what her new tormentor would do next. "She needs to be shaved. Whenever I train someone new, shaving a cunt makes her feel even more naked," said Blanca. "I'll tell Erica," said Stephanie. Blanca had released Janet's breast and was now probing her sex by inserting two fingers into her sheath and penetrating deeply. "She wets easily," observed Blanca. "Because she desires a Mistress," said Stephanie, "any Mistress." Janet shifted when she felt the walls of her sex being scraped by Blanca's fingernail. "Quiet," ordered Blanca. Janet submitted to the examination of her sex, staying quiet and in one position. She knew that if she didn't, it would mean a punishment later. She then felt the probing fingers withdraw, and relaxed. Blanca then turned Janet around, and she felt her back being examined. Then her ass cheeks were pulled apart, and Blanca ordered her to bend over
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

.. 0 comments
HOTTIES FACE CRIES FOR A FACIAL
12:22, 2011-Dec-10

Hotties face cries for a facial. The touch of steel is cold, sensual against my burning skin. The blade is left laying flat on my thigh for a few moments, me relishing the cool until it has warmed up and I can no longer feel the sensation. Wanting more, I pluck the thin strip of metal from its resting place, contemplating for a moment how perfect it fits in between my thumb and index finger. So thin, so tiny, yet so precise in the ecstasy lines it could draw upon my skin, so perfectly its eternal marks. My breathing is becoming labored now, the gasping of air causing the pale mounds of flesh above the neckline of my corset to heave slightly as the air comes into my lungs, expanding them, pushing my breasts upward. I think that I am shaking with excitement now, but I know that my hand will be true as I place the tip of the steel against the hotties face cries for a facial tender inside flesh of my left thigh. I press in gently at first, easing the tip just until it disappears from view, a tiny droplet of blood welling up from the smallest of wounds



A shudder runs through me, my already wet pussy beginning to drip slightly. Eager eyes look up just for a moment to search your face before I push the tip of the blade in further, one tiny millimeter at a time, until the droplets of blood are running freely. The tip of my tongue runs across my bottom lip, steadying myself for one brief second before I move my hand down the inside of my thigh....one inch......two inches.............three inches.....................four.................... There is now hotties face cries for a facial a tiny river of blood coursing its way down my leg, mingling in with my own juices as the ache inside of me grows, threatening to spill over. A tiny moan escapes me........"Please....I want more....... you, inside me....," comes whispering softly from my lips. My blue eyes lift slightly, begging from beneath black lashes. The ache is so strong, my pussy throbbing with need, the hot slice on my leg no longer even noticed. Silently you shake your head, that dangerous smile still on your lips
"Another," you purr into the cool night air. Whimpering, I move my hand up, touching the tip of the blade to my inner thigh, above the line I have already made, just a few centimeters from my dewy flower. I press in, drawing the tip slowly....so slowly....across the white flesh, the crimson nector of my blood such a deep contrast to the pale skin it trickles down. The cold steel makes it way down my leg, leaving another tiny river to mingle with the blood from the first, the pussy juices causing the cut to sting slightly. The long nails that slide up my thighs are lacquered red, the sharpened tips biting ever so gently into the flesh. Another groan escapes my mouth as my back arches, my hips rising up to greet your mouth. Your tongue caresses my hot flesh, lapping eagerly at the blood. I feel the sensations growing, knowing that soon, soon you will release me from this sweet torment
HOTTIES FACE CRIES FOR A FACIAL

hotties face cries for a facial

ENTER TO HOTTIES FACE CRIES FOR A FACIAL
But you retreat instead, leaving my body quivering with ever deepening need. "Please!" I gasp, my eyes nearly wild with the aching pain in my pussy, my own juices dripping down my legs, making little puddles on the sheet beneath me. "Again," you say quietly, the licking vagina and big tits sex grin almost evil, knowing I will not resist, that I will do anything that you tell me to do. "Another, on the other leg." I am mewing softly now, but I pass the thin strip of metal to my other hand. I poise the tip above my skin, taking a second hotties face cries for a facial to make sure you are watching. With a nod of your head I am assured I have your attention. I ease the blade into the skin, but in a blink your hand is on mine, taking the device from my hand. I look at you with a questioning expression, but I know that look you give me, the gleam of bloodlust in your eyes
EMILIABOSHE.COM
My breath hisses slightly as you press the blade back into my flesh, slowly, tenderly, carefully drawing it down the length of my thigh, releasing more and more of the crimson liquid that holds my life force. I groan again as you move to lick at the wound, lapping up drop after drop of the precious fluid. My back arches and a scream of pleasure is ripped from my mouth as the mounting ache inside of me suddenly erupts into a flowing red hot orgasm, wave after wave crashing together, my pussy pulsing with each ebb and flow of ecstasy. Only a second later the tip of your tongue flicks out over my clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through my body once again. Your tongue laps and sucks at me so eagerly, the scream of joy enticed from my soul as you plunge two fingers into me, allowing me to ride them as my orgasms crash into one another......one.....two....three........... The tip of the razor blade against the mound of my flesh is scarcely felt. It is the heat of your mouth that brings me out of my daze for only a second before I am once again thrown into the sea of ecstasy. "Please!" I beg, panting, gasping for air and begging for fulfillment. You merely smile, but in that one look I know that my night will be filled with unending wonders of pleasure, of you pushing my body past its limits for fulfillment, until I no longer beg for release, but for rest.......... © 2007 Nicola Matthews
All Rights Reserved I have thought of expanding this story further if there is an interest in it. For those leaving comments, feel free, but please only leave constructive criticism. You waste everyone's time to leave comments about the author being demented, crazy, stupid, etc.

HOTTIES FACE CRIES FOR A FACIAL hotties face cries for a facial

hotties face cries for a facial, luscious black, trinity swallows, girl double penetration, bunking, black teen gang bang, cum in throat tit, girls bj cum, milf loves, curly ebony,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
23:00, 2011-Dec-8

Blonde lesbians orgasm. "Oh god!" I yelp as his tongue hits french girls the exact damn spot where my clit is. Henry's tongue starts to gently part my pussy. His hands hold my legs in place in case I get a bit too out of hand. I'm pretty sure THAT will happen. "I feel so horny," I whisper, closing my eyes, setting the palm of my hands down on the desk and sitting up that way. I throw my head back as Henry slowly keeps going. "Yeah, right there," I moan as he hits my clit again

BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I get that familiar pleasurable ardor while he keeps licking me there. "Right... There... Oh... Yes," I moan quietly, closing my eyes. He starts to lick my small, hard nub faster, lapping at it quickly. The feeling elevates to a level that I wouldn't know how to describe
It just feels amazing. What he's doing with his tongue begins to tickle me little by little, making me feel comfortable and pleasured; he licks just under the hood, my weakest spot."I'm close," I whisper, laying back on the desk on my elbows. "I'm so close," I whisper, frowning deeply with pleasure. "I'm so close!" I repeat a bit more loud. "Oh! Right there!" my hips begin to move in wild circles as a result of his good job. He tries to keep me in place but it's impossible to. Instead, he inserts a finger into my tight pussy and moves it in and out to make my orgasm last. My hands go back to hang on to the desk as hard as I can


My eyes close tight and my teeth bite down on my lower lip. I have goosebumps all over my body. The sensation grows stronger, fresher, mixed with more ecstasy. "Oh! Yeah... Crap... You're so good..." he inserts two more fingers into my tight pussy, doing the same motions as before except faster. "Mr. Brooke! Oh, yeah! Right there! Oh!" I moan, feeling my whole body tingle with pleasure
CLUBTUG.COM
I close my eyes tighter, opening my mouth. My legs open up wider as I arch my back, my chest sticking out in the air. "Oh, yeaaah!" I moan, letting go of all my stress with that one orgasm. He stopped licking me as soon as I had finished, without saying a word. I knew this was how he liked it. We've done this two times now. It was odd, though. Even though he was still fingering me, he had this devious smile on his lips
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I sat up, grabbing his tie and bringing his upper body closer to mine. "My turn," I whisper, milking his fingers by tightening my walls around them. A wider smile flashed on his lips and I knew—I had made a big, big pleasure-promising mistake. "No," I whisper, knowing what was coming (pun intended). "Oooooh yeaah," he grunts, mischief written all over his face. I tried to pry his fingers off but his free hand went around my waist, over my arm, and over my lower back to bring me closer to him so it would be hard to get rid of the hand with the fingers still inside of me. I bit my lower lip, hanging on to him. "Mr. Brooke," I whisper as his fingers start to wiggle inside of me in a 'come here' motion. It's slowly at first but it still has the desired effect
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
And god does it feel good! "Stop it!" His fingers just go faster to defy me. "No," I moan, feeling the pleasurable ardor grow stronger and stronger inside my pussy by the second. "No, what, Miss Parker?" he asks, chuckling slightly. The audible, wet sound of him inserting his long fingers inside of me was just making me more and more horny/pleased. "Oh! No!" I moan, trying hard to sustain my liquids. "Oh crap, no!" he started to go in and out faster and faster, tickling my g-spot as fast as he could. I felt myself weaken up but heat up at the same time. All I could think about was not to squirt, something I knew that he liked that I do. "Please!" I moan, digging my nails into his arm with my free hand. "Just let it out, Lauren," he groans, sensing my close eruption. "No!" I moan, my voice restrained by the strong sensations. "Please..
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I..." I knew I would get him wet. But I couldn't stop it nor could I sustain it any longer. I liked it. And I liked it a bit too much. This feeling of wanting to go pee was driving me nuts but it gave me pleasure. And the way he was hitting that sweet, sweet g-spot was like icing on the cake. I began to writhe and wiggle in pure ecstasy as I came and squirted
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
There was no warning. It just happened. I couldn't contain it. And he enjoys it. He enjoys every damn second of it until I stop, my knees trembling as I gasp and breathe fast. He let's me go as I collapse back against the desk. My breathing was heavy and I was starting to break sweat. "You're making me so hard," he whispers, taking his fingers out and licking the ones that were inside of me. My whole body starts to tingle. His hands trace my breast before he leans down to lick and bite on my nipples. "My turn," I whisper, trying to get up, but he pushes me back immediately before undoing his zipper. "Don't think so. I have been waiting for too long to have you once again," he whispers with lust written all over his face. As he starts reaching inside his khakis to take out his hard, meaty, long & thick cock, he keeps massaging my breast with one hand and nibbling on my neck
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
"I like you too much," he whispers, somehow apparent pain in his tone. He kept nibbling on my ear. I enjoy this small show of emotion. It makes me smile. But then, all of a sudden, he grasps my neck hard and spreads my legs out. "Now I shall have you in all your glory, right?" Mr


Brooke asks, his tone a soft whisper. I can only nod, slowly, eyes a little wide with a bit of terror, still aroused. I liked it rough. I don't think he knows that. Reaching across his desk for a ruler with his free hand, he asks,"Will you interfere or complain?" Slowly he runs the ruler along my tender, plush breast. He pushes the nipples with the tip of the ruler, caressing it that way
I think this I what arouses him. What he wants. What he likes. "So why aren't you completely undressed?" he was talking about the summer dress up my waist. "But, you're completely dres—" He immediately puts the ruler to my mouth, shutting me up. "Did I ask you to tell me anything about my attire?" I quickly shake my head, feeling acquiescent. But then I feel it. His cock is pressing up against me, making me want to reach out for it and also making me want to touch it, squeeze it, bring it into my mouth. But he wouldn't let me


He wouldn't even let me touch it. Not even because my hands and mouth were itching to do anything—ANYTHING—sexual that he asked of me. "Ah, ah, ah... You only do what I tell you to. Got it?" he seems to be serious but his voice says otherwise. He's torturing me, turning me on more and more this way. Setting me in a mood that was out of this world
A feeling I wanted to keep exploring. So, I nod, biting my tongue so I don't say anything smart back. He smiles and leans down. I feel his lips touch mine before I open up my mouth to kiss him back. Henry immediately pulls away. I chase after his lips but it was just vain work because he was trying to tease me, make me hornier. He laughs slightly, holds the back of my head with one hand, and presses his lips against mine. We kiss. My eyes close very slowly after he put the ruler away besides my head
CLUBTUG.COM
I spread my legs out further so he could get in between them and be more comfortable. One of his hands travel down to my legs to grip them tight. His soft touch makes me shudder with anticipation. I want him inside of me once again and that was something that I knew he knew. His tongue begins to press against my teeth, pushing slightly until I open my lips so he can slip in. Our tongues clash as though they were in a wrestling match
As we keep kissing, I feel his hard penis press against my wet, hot crotch. He holds his cock just to rub it against me. It makes it quite better, though. It calms down part of my aroused state. I moan, frowning as I feel his testicles tickling my ass and the way the head of his cock teases me. I giggle, wrapping my arms around his neck. "Just fuck me," I whisper., wrapping my legs around his torso, knowing how much he liked it. "Wouldn't you want that?" he asks in a whisper before gently rubbing his cock against my labia, lubricating it with my juices. "Of course I do," I kiss his lips
"I also want to suck that cock of yours. I know how much you like it," I whisper in his ear. He pulls back with a raised eyebrow, amused. "Yeah?" he asks, straightening up, still holding his big cock in his hands and rubbing it against my clit. I nod, "yeah." Slowly he begins to slip inside of me. "Yeah!" I gasp, running my hands along his chest. "Does it feel good?" he asks. I can only nod as he keeps sliding into me with such ease and determination that the only thing I can do is moan quietly
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
We both start to get used to the feeling of making love once again. It wasn't long before his penis was reaching the back wall of my cervix, sending shudders all over my body, small shocks. The hot feeling of our sexual parts clashing together makes me shudder with uncontrolled pleasure. I wish I could do more than just lie there. But just then, when I startto sit up, he begins to pound into me as hard and as fast as he can, more turned on than what I can remember from our previous sessions. I moan, grabbing a hold of my breast in the process. The feeling of ecstasy was driving me quite wild
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I admit, I am a dirty girl and I would talk dirty, but not now. I couldn't. Not with him. I was ashamed to for some reason even though I did talk like that when it was my first time with him. He holds my legs just below my knees, spreading them apart to gain better access. I gasp repeatedly. "Oh, god... Harder..
Yeah, right there..." my mouth opens at the sudden fiery feeling that our love-making was producing. I gulp, gripping the edge of the desk and arching my back. I was getting pretty hot and hornier than ever. This wasn't good. "Oh, Henry," I moaned. The first phase of my dirty talking was name-moaning


To evade this, I sat up and wrapped my arms aroun his neck, though he still kept thrusting into me. "Henry," I shrilled, feeling my nipples rub up against his chest, sending a million little prickles of ecstasy all over my body. It was as though my nipples were small, hard buttons that, when pressed, sent a great sensation all over me, making me throb with excitement. "Oh, fuck!" Oh, oh. Second phase was uttering obscenities while the guy fucked me. "Henry! Fuck me..


Just right there!" I opened my mouth and then closed it, biting on my lower lip. His hands left my legs around his waist. Mr. Brooke grabbed my ass cheeks. He did as I told him, never stopping. I move my hips forward to help him out. My orgasm was approaching once again. This was something I wouldn't be able to contain
"Gah!" I shriek, gasping and leaning my head against his chest, wrapping my arms around his neck. "Oh, Henry!" My eyes closed tight as fireworks began to go off all over my body. The tingle I felt all over me and then pleasure of being with the one I—love...it... It just made it so much better. I orgasmed and it was the best one I ever had


I started to shudder all over and it gave me a great sense of pleasure. Something I had experienced before but only became better as we kept doing it. My pussy gripped his cock tight, making it so much better for him, I knew. His whole girth was inside of me and I felt full. The best, though, thing was feeling his cum inside of me at the same time that I orgasmed. And I couldn't help my dirty mouth once again. "You wanna cum all over my face, hmm? I'm sure you would love that, wouldn't—" I shuddered as I felt the head of his cock hit the back of my cervix, "—you?" "I like it when you talk like that," he grunted, grabbing me by the neck and kissing me quite fiercely. His small jerks and the warmness inside of me told he was still cumming. I didn't mind


In fact, I liked it. "Fuck yes," I moan, feeling his hands on my breast. He deliberately pulls out of me, very carefully, before quickly letting go of me completely. I immediately get on my knees and start to suck his cock. The sweet, salty taste of our love juices mixed together is all over his cock. This makes it so much better as I happily suck on his cock, cleaning it off. My mouth slips down his cock to his head as my hands start to work him off


By the sighs, moans, and grunts that he makes I can tell that he's quite pleased with me. Just then, he grabs the back of my head to push more of his cock forward. "Keep sucking it," he grunts. I do so. I suck as best as I can not just to please him, but to please myself. I'm not afraid to admit that I love sucking cock
I just love it. I slip his cock out of my mouth, looking up at him as I do so. "I love to suck your cock. It's so juicy, and big," I lick my lips before licking his head all over. Sweetly and slowly rolling it around his cock head. I enjoy the way he twitches as I keep rolling my tongue around the head of his cock, licking his weak spot as often as I can while also giving some of my attention to the rest of his cock, testicles included. After a while, he grabs me by the arms and makes me stand up. "Come here," he growls


His voice had suddenly changed. This meant he was close to coming again. Without any warnings, he quickly grabs my hair with one hand and makes me turn around before bending me over the corner of the desk. I quickly grip the edge of the desk and arch my back. This makes my ass stand up to attention. He grips it with both his hands, spreading it out. I start to blush. No one had ever done that
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
Not that I had ever been with anyone else but him. Besides, I WAS still a virgin from THAT part. "W-what are you d-doing?" I stammer, still blushing and still wet as hell. He slaps one of my ass cheeks, making me yelp in surprise. Oddly enough, this leaves me wanting some more. I look back at him with a smile that showed I was up to no good. "Oh, Mr


Brooke, won't you do that again?" I ask, my body shuddering with anticipation. He smiles crookedly and raises his hand again. Quickly, he brings it down. It immediately stings my skin but I moan nonetheless, enjoying the feel of his warm hand against my naked skin as he grips it quite tight. I feel his finger intrude my ass hole before he slaps my ass with his other hand once again. "Oh, crap! What are you d-doing!?" I gasp. It gets me horny but at the same time it sort of stings my skin. I've always wondered what anal would be like
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
My friends are always saying how much they like it and how much they don't. I'd try it if it wasn't for the fact that I'm pretty scared. "I'd really like to fuck this pretty ass of yours, Miss Parker," he smacks it again, making me moan. I feel my self get even more wet than what I already am. He starts to wet the head of his cock with my juices. "Ummm..." I say, unsure of what to say. He spreads one of my cheeks, I look back. "I don't think that's a good idea, Mr
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Brooke," I say in a husky yet nervous voice. I was scared. He looks at me, eyebrows raised, "Why's that?" he asks, still wetting his cock with the juices my aroused state has produced. "Because I've neve—" I shriek in pain as I feel the head of his cock begin to penetrate my tight ass hole. He leans down against my back and covers my mouth with one hand. "Shhh, shhh, everything will be okay," he cooed into my ear. I closed my eyes tight as he kept slowly penetrating me. I closed my legs tight, as well, trying to pry him off, but I couldn't. I wanted to scream—to yell at him to stop, but it was useless
He was way too into it and his grip on my mouth and my ass cheek was too tight. I felt him penetrate me deeper, still making me yelp in surprise, pain, and somehow pleasure. I liked things rough, I'm not gonna lie. I'm a very kinky girl but this was hurting me a bit too much. Specially his size. "It'll be okay, don't w-worry," he mumbles. His tone of voice showed how much pleasure penetrating my ass was giving him. So I tried to stay calm and stop it with the wiggling. But I couldn't
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
Not until all of him was buried inside of me, anyway. He gave a few thrusts back before forcefully pushing all of his length inside my butt hole. He waited for me to stay calm and in place before letting go of my mouth and stand right back up, his cock still buried inside of me. I yelped in pain, closing my eyes tight as a few tears rolled down my cheeks. "You asshole!" I shriek, my voice a bit tight and pained. "Yeah, your asshole is stuffed with my cock," he replied back. "You're such a smart ass!" I whisper, feeling as though yelling would make it worse. "Spread your legs out, babe, it'll make it better," he slaps my ass again. This time a few tears roll down my cheek from the pain. "For a teacher, you sure are a dirty, dirty old man," I moan, holding the ass cheek he had slapped and spreading my legs out. "I know," he blonde lesbians orgasm smirks


Without any warning once again, he starts to pull back. I start to hurt. The pain kills me but god, I have to be strong. It was only my first time, after all. "You're so fucking tight," he grips my ass with both hands


Not softly but hard. I feel him slipping back in again, making my pain so much worst. I start to silently cry, not looking back at him. How had I ended up here, in this position? I didn't have enough time to think about it because, apparently, he notices my quiet sobbing and quickly stops. "Are you okay?" he asks. No. "Yeah," I choke out, lying. "I don't believe you," he says in doubt and starts to pull out. I reach back with one of my hands and stop him. "Harder," I whisper, the pain subsiding for a bit but it was still there, just waiting for the right moment to bite me in the ass—pun intended. "Are you sure? We can—" "Are you being sympathetic? You? Out of all people?" I manage to laugh a bit


His cock was feeling bigger than ever, longer than ever... I liked it. I'm such a slut! I like it. "I expected more of you, Henry." He grabbed the back of my head once again. It wasn't a gentle grab. I groaned, rocking back to get more of his cock in my ass. "You just earned a hard ass fuck," he whispers in pleasure. "Good," I moan. He let's my hair go an leans down against my back


Henry reaches down my stomach and down to my clit to massage it. I start to gasp, my stomach muscles clenching. He was flicking my clit just the way I liked it. But he didn't forget to fuck me hard just like he promised. His slow thrusting became faster for every second that passed. It was a burning, searing pain but I didn't mind. It felt good, as a matter of fact. I enjoyed pain, which made me a masochist


"Oh, yes! God, I love that cock of yours!" I moaned. Don't get me wrong, it felt good but the pain was still there, reminding me that it wouldn't go away until I got used to it. His breathing started to get rough. It was coming out in puffs and so was mine. But I was just moaning every second, which left me breathless in a way. "Yeah!" I shriek, feeling his middle finger over my clit still. As I laid there, I felt a wave of ecstasy that commenced on my clitoris and slowly spread out throughout my body. It was good, it made me feel quite happy, pleased, and fulfilled
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I moaned loud. "Henry! I'm coming!" I gasped out—still holding on to the desk as hard as I could. I was afraid that if I let go of it, I wouldn't be able to hold myself up. And I was right because as soon as I finished having my orgasm, I slumped down against the desk. The only thing keeping me up was Henry so basically he was holding both our weights. "I'm almost done," he hisses into my ear
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I frown. A few tears kept rolling out of my eyes. His thrusting became faster and faster until I basically couldn't take it anymore. I was pretty sure I was bleeding and that wasn't a joke. But if that pleased him, then I was gonna stay there until he was finished. Even though I felt tired, I could still feel every single bit of my body. I felt the pain that this was producing, I felt my aroused, high, yet tired state. I was aware of every single thing, of every prickle of pleasure I was getting from my breast rubbing up against the desk top. "Oh, fuck, darling! I'm—I..." he didn't finish


I felt his cock grow bigger inside my ass and his warm spurt of tiny little swimmers slide into me once again. blonde lesbians orgasm I silently moaned as I closed my eyes. I don't remember much after that. I just remember everything going fuzzy and then the lights going off. I awake a few seconds later to the sound of someone's voice. "Lauren?" he asks. It was Henry. I smile, trying to sit up. But I couldn't
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
A sharp stab of pain shocked me to the core just as I was trying to get up. Mr. Brooke held me in his arms. "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry," he whispers, rocking me back and forth. I closed my eyes, still dizzy, before slightly punching him on the chest. "Stop apologizing," I look at him and smile. "Just help me put my dress back on. You can keep the panties," I tease
He helped me up by grabbing my waist. "I'm fine," I whisper, no longer feeling as dizzy as I was before. I also didn't feel much pain, which I guess was fine. "I will need a cushion for my ass, though," I giggle. He didn't laugh. "I hurt you bad," he whispers, taking my face in his hands. I close my eyes, leaning in to his left hand, enjoying his touch


He caressed my cheek before wrapping his arms around me. "I can't seem to stand the thought of you getting hurt physically nor emotionally." I uncomfortably shift away from him. He hands me the dress with guilt written all over his face. I quickly put the summer dress on along with my small jacket. "DON'T get emotional with me, Henry." Even though I wanted to, I couldn't
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
"We're both taken and this just shouldn't be happening in the first place." I bend down carefully, still hurting, to pick up my panties. He quickly snatches it from my hands. "You said I could keep it," he reminds me. I purse my lips, not looking at him at all. "Right," I reply, still not meeting his eyes. "Well, I'm gonna go back to my amazing life. See yah." I walk towards the door, aware of his heavy stare, before I walk out of the class fast, even though I still hurt, and quickly out of the school. "Hey," comes Patrick from the other end
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I smile wide, happy to hear him. "Hey, you. Listen, wanna come over to my place later on? The 'rents won't be home until tomorrow because of a business meeting up in New York," I say in a persuasive tone. "I can't," he replies. "Why not?" I ask, somehow disappointed. "Because you don't love me anymore," he says, teasing me. I laugh, "Oh, shut up. Just come over!" I hang up before he could say no. As I get out of my car, ass still hurting and all, I noticed a tall, slender figure by my door. I take a brief look around just to see the too familiar red car in my driveway. "Mrs. Brooke, hi," I say, a bit nervous. Patrick would be here any second since he lives a few blocks down from my place and who knew what Rose wanted. "How are you?" "I'm fine
But I was wondering if you could do me a big favor?" her tone is very sweet so I couldn't quite refuse whatever it was. I look around, "Umm, sure, what is it?" I think it'd be relevant to say that Mrs. Brooke, along with my so called teacher, lives a few houses from mine. She always asked me to babysit Baby Lauren whenever they were out and I always said yes. But, since the recent events that have taken place, I don't think that I can ever look at sweet Mrs. Brooke without feeling ashamed. With Patrick, it was different. He could take it and just leave since he wasn't tied to me the way Rose was to Mr. Brooke. "Can you take care of Baby Lauren? Henry and I are going out tonight," her smile turns into a very genuine, sweet smile
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
Her straight nose slightly crinkles and her gray eyes light up with so much happiness that I can't help but think what an asshole Mr. Brooke and I are. How can anyone ever do anything to hurt her? "Um, sure," I replied, smiling forcefully. It was then that I promised myself to stop my affair with Mr. Brooke
It just couldn't keep going. It would only end up hurting two of us and it was pretty clear who those two would be. "Thanks," she comes to hug me but I immediately step back, putting my hands up in front of me. She looks at me with a quizzical look. "I–I can't hug you right now. You see, my friends spilled something on me–" "Don't be silly!" and then she hugs me tight. "I don't care. I'm just glad I know you and trust you enough to leave you with my daughter
CLUBTUG.COM
Thanks—" just then she stops. "Hmmm, you do smell funny," she whispers. "Like sweat and—" "I better go take a shower, you know," I step back. "What time should I b—" "You're sexually active, aren't you?" her sweet voice turns into a concerned tone. A concerned tone I wished my mother had. I wanted to—because of all the guilt I felt deep within my heart—tell her that yes, I was sexually active but not with Patrick or any other guy that she didn't know, but with her beloved husband. And—what was worst—is that I wanted to rub it all over her face that he has always wanted ME, but I couldn't. Not only because it would crush her, but also because she wouldn't believe me. Besides, my affair with him would end as soon as I had a very important talk with him face to face. "No, I'm not Mrs
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
Brooke. I just smell like this because I've been chasing my friends around with a water gun. I'm still very much a virgin," I managed to say in a tone that said I was being honest though I wasn't. Because I knew that I wasn't a virgin. I knew that Mr. Brooke had been the one to take my virginity—the one to take away my innocence
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
It didn't bother me. Not at all. As a matter of fact, it had me blazing up with fire and throbbing with arousal as I remembered how it had happened. Goosebumps began to make themselves clear on my clear skin and my nipples began to harden. I shuddered. "Oh, okay," she smiles, beaming the way she always does. "Then go take a shower and I'll meet you at my house at seven." She left and I watched her go, her firm ass swaying from side to side as though she was in a room full of men and she wanted all the attention she could get. I know it got MY lesbian side's attention
Oh, yeah, did I mention that I'm bisexual? As soon as I got out of my clothe, got in and out of the shower, my doorbell rang. It was only six thirty so I could hang out with Patrick for a while. I opened the door, ready to hug Patrick, but only to find something else. I sighed in annoyance. "What are you doing here?" I ask, looking around and grabbing him by the tie to pull him inside. I noticed how one of his hands was behind his back
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I sighed again as I closed the door. "Mr. Brooke, you can't be here," I whisper. He just rolls his eyes and gives me a peck on the cheeks, slowly pulling back to look into my eyes. "Have I told you how much I love you?" he asks, taking his hand from behind his back. I gasp as soon as I see the little teddy bear holding a box of chocolates with flowers


I try hard not to get my hopes up, knowing he was going on a date with his WIFE and his LOVER for life. It was probably for her, not me. "That's really nice. Is it for Rosalie?" I ask, noticing the thick, fluffy white roses, my favorite. I gulp, smiling slightly. "She'll lov—" "They're for you," he whispers, taking one of my cheeks into his hands and smiling, showing me how much he cares


I take his hand, enjoying the touch, but take it off. "Thanks, but no thanks," I whisper with regret. "Why not?" he asks, confused. I try hard not to frown, "because we're not a couple nor would we ever be." "We can still be together, Lauren," he insists. "You know we can make it work." "No, we can't. We'd be hurting too many people if someone ever found out," I say, worried, frowning even though I don't want to. But it's just the way I feel, I guess. "Don't do this," he says. "Not after I told y—" "That you love me? Oh, please
Like I'd ever love YOU. I love Patrick, not you," I felt like such a liar after I said that. I was only saying it for the best, though—right? "Is that why you gave me your virginity?" he asks, still trying to keep me with him. "You know they don't deserve this—they have done nothing but be nice and faithful to us," I say. "You know they don't deserve it, Mr. Brooke." "Stop talking like that. I know you l—" "You don't know me that well
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
You're nothing but a mere crush that will go away. Now leave, please. Whatever it is that we had its over," I say it with as much hatred as I could manage though it wasn't much. It just came out like I was trying to keep him off even though I didn't want to. It was hurting him, I guess, but I just couldn't keep it up any longer
The guilt was too much and I just didn't work well with it. I turn to go and open the door but he quickly grabs my hand and yanks me close to him. I yelp at his strong, painful grip. "Ow, Mr. B, you're hurting me." I notice how the teddy bear he had brought me was lying on the floor. He must have dropped it to grab me. "You can't do this," he whispers, desperate to keep me with him. "Yes, I can and I WILL," I say, trying to free myself from his grip...His... his fiery, enticing grip
I moan, more tgan annoyed at myself. At that very moment, I felt his lips against mine and his hands holding my waist tight, not letting go. I tried my hardest not to respond to his passionate kiss, to his tongue trying to poke through my lips but I couldn't. It wasn't long before he was undoing my towel and I had my legs wrapped around his torso. He held the back of my head, walking back towards the sofa where we had first done it. I continued to grind myself against his hardening cock and kiss him hard on the lips. Our breathing was soon becoming erratic, both of us in a state of deep arousal
I clutched his shirt and moved my hips back and forth on his cock, feeling the hard, long contour of it and moaning in delight at the feel of it. "No," I whisper, knowing we couldn't since it was a bit too late and he had to go. But he didn't let me go. He made me ground my hips against his cock. His hands firmly grasped my hips once again, making me move at the same time he was. We grind against each other
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I moan continuously not only because of how it feels but also because of how his cock keeps rubbing my clit. His hands grasp my breast as I kepep going, making the sensation better as he stimulates my nipple. "No, let's stop now," I whisper, still grinding my pussy against his hard-on, not stopping at all. He gripps my nipples, squeezing hard. Needless to say, it was giving me goosebumps as the gesture prickled my body with ecstasy; it wasn't long before I felt my whole body shudder with great pleasure and I fell on top of him, kissing his lips as he kept caressing my tender breast. He shudders slightly, hanging on to my breast tight, and giving a hard thrust up. I gasp slightly before I feel a warm liquid against his leg. "You came," I whisper, sitting up. He smiles nervously. "Sorry, I like it when you grind yourself against me like that," he grabs the back of my head and sits up to bring me in for a kiss. I moan, still horny and wanting him yet again. "Do you?" I ask, slightly moving my pelvis against his. "Yeah," he replies with a soft whisper, smiling. I get off of him and go pick up my towel. "My ass still hurts, just so you know
I'll be right back," I didn't put on my towel until I was upstairs. I came back down with some tight skinny jeans and a blouse that showed a fair amount of cleavage, which he liked. I notice how he was patting the wet spot where he had orgasmed. I giggle and hand him some pants from my dad's closet that looked like the ones he previously had. My dad and Mr. Brooke were around the same height and weight so the pants fit him perfectly well. "You look hot," I whisper. "But we need to leave now or else your wife will be suspicious or something of the sort," he smiles at me and picks up the teddy bear/flowers/chocolates from the floor
"And since you don't want–" I grasp his hands, "No, no," I say, grabbing the things from him and setting them down on the tall, small table by the door. "Thanks," I say as I go back to him and kiss him. He sucks on my lower lip and bites it lightly. We both pull away at the same time. I go, grab my coat and purse from the coat hanger and head up towards the door. I gasp in shock as soon as I open it. Patrick stood there, with his hand raised as if to press something—probably the doorbell. I smile at him, "Hey, you." Immediately, Mr


Brooke goes into fatherly/we-don't-have-anything-going-on mode. "So I'll really appreciate it if you take care of Lauren tonight–Oh, Patrick, hello! How are you?" he flashes him one of those charming smiles that always gets him out of blonde lesbians orgasm trouble. I smile, too, replying with an 'of course.' "Hey," says Patrick. "I'm fine, sir, how are you?" he flips his Yankee's cap back. His skater hair comes out from under his cap, making me hug him tight. I kiss his lips. "Hey, I've missed you so much." I hug him tight as he holds my lower back, ignoring the heavy stare I was getting from Mr
Brooke. We proceed to pull away from each other but we still hold hands. "But Patrick can't be there," he says, eyeing him the way my father did when I first introduced them. "Why not?" I ask, staring at him through my eyelashes. "It's not like we're gonna do something bad," I say with the most innocent tone I can muster. As a response, he stares at me with a smile that clearly says I'd pay for this later. And I looked at him with a stare that clearly said I couldn't wait. "Well," says Patrick, "I guess I'll go back," Patrick starts to loosen his grip on my hand but I stop him. "What about my hug and my kiss?" I ask. With skepticism, he looks at Mr
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
Brooke and grips my hand tighter. Without saying anything, he walks away from Mr. Brooke, bringing me along with him. "I don't feel comfortable doing it in front of him," he whispers. "Oh, you don't? Why?" "He's like your father." "But not really," I say right back, smiling. "Just give me a kiss," I whisper, wrapping my arms around his neck. His bow shaped pink lips make me long for him. For that single moment, I forgot everything about Mr
Brooke and just thought of Patrick. He takes my hands from around his neck and laces his fingers through mine. His green eyes stare into mine, his pink lips breaking into a smirk as he leans in to kiss me. I start to close my eyes as our lips touch. Our grip grows stronger as our heads move from side to side, kissing in a way we never had before
Our tongues chase after each other. Patrick lets my hands go just to wrap his arms around my back to hold me tight. I hold his cheeks and pull him closer to me to get more of him. "I want you," I whisper, biting his lower lip. His fingers clutch my dress and I feel myself go ablaze yet again. I had to wonder what was wrong with me then, why my hormones were going wild
I pull away, holding his arms tight. "Come over tomorrow night," I say, grasping his hair. "Can't you cancel? We can go right n—" A hand firmly wraps around my arm just to pull me away from Patrick. I yelp in shock. "What the—!?" "Enough," says Mr. Brooke. "You shouldn't be doing those things in front of someone. I expected better of both of you." I struggle to set my arm free from his grasp. Patrick snaps out of whatever state he's in and blinks a couple of times before pursing his lips and walking away. He only looked back once and that was just to see me where he left me off and winking at me. I wait until he's out of sight to let Mr


Brooke have it. "Let me go!" I snap, yanking my arm free from him. It doesn't do much, though, because he grabs it again. He snaps. "Just a couple minutes ago you were all over my dick and now you're all over his? Talk about being a slut." His deep voice is quite serious, meant to hurt. I get angry. Whenever I do, it's bad. I slap him and finally yank my arm free though it hurts. Mr


Brooke holds on to that side of his face and just stares at me in disbelief. "I gave YOU my innocence, might I remind you, you ass hole. Not Patrick. Not ANYONE else, but YOU, you piece of shit!" I slap him again. This time as hard as I can


He was talking to ME about being a slut? ME? All I ever am is horny and even THAT is understandable because of my sex drive/hormones. But to call me a slut when I'm not one? "You can forget about me," I say before turning around and quickly walking away from him. It hurts me, but I couldn't forgive him that easily. Already, I was regretting what I did. ..... Asshole. "Okay, I got it. Have I ever failed you?" I ask Mrs. Brooke, or, as she has told me countless times to call her, 'Rose' or 'Rosalie.' I smile slightly, not meeting her gaze nor looking towards the stairs where I knew Mr
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
Brooke would come down from any second. I gulp, frowning. "Are you OK?" asks Mrs. Brooke. I shake my head but then I quickly nod, noticing my mistake. "I'm just very excited about Senior Year. My last year, a few more months to go," I take a deep breath and go into the kitchen to fix a little snack for Baby Lauren, Mr
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Brooke's three year old daughter, one of the reasons why they had to get married. A few minutes later, Rose comes into the kitchen hanging on to Mr. Brooke, who didn't look very happy, his cheeks were still a bit red. I tried hard not to meet his eyes but I couldn't help it. I looked and he just looked at me with a poker face. I sighed and looked away
"Take care of Laurie, she'll be up any second," she smiles at me. "And thanks again." I was looking at the counter, not really paying attention to anything she was saying. "No prob," I said to whatever she said. The rest was in a language that I didn't wish to understand at all. I heard the door of the house slam shut and later a car door. I quickly turn and take a deep breath, promising myself that I'd be strong
CLUBTUG.COM
I didn't need him. Besides, it was better this way. "You can't ignore me forever," says a too familiar voice from behind me. He had stayed behind. But just for a bit. I'm trying my best to, I THINK. I don't say it


I CAN'T say it. Its like something was impeding me to. I purse my lips together and start to wash the knife I made the PJ$B with. "Talk to me," says Mr. Brooke. But I can't
Not because he had called me a slut but because I just couldn't. What could I say? That I was jealous that he was going on a date with his WIFE? I COULDN'T do that, so, instead, I swallowed it back and just stayed quiet, ignoring the fact that this was slowly killing me inside. I close my eyes briefly before putting away the small plate and knife. I start to hum, not wanting him to see me or the fact that I was crying. But it was impossible to because I knew just how persistent he was, how incredibly stupid he was, and how he'll never let it go. Besides, my shoulders were shaking and my breathing was a bit shallow. And I was right because I felt a hand on my shoulder before he made me turn around. I knew that we were playing a dangerous game and I knew how bad it could get, but god smight me, I didn't care. "I'm sorry, I–" he puts a finger to my lips and wipes the trail of tears on my cheeks. "It's okay," he hugs me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I bury my head on his chest for just a moment, enjoying the warmth of his embrace and how comfortable and safe I felt. It was a pain to let that go. "You should go," I say, pulling away. "Your wife is waiting. Don't want to be late," And then I walked right past him and right into the living room, not turning towards the door at all as it slammed shut after a few seconds. He was pissed, I knew
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
And it wasn't only because I had slapped him TWICE but also because I wasn't communicating with him the way I'm supposed to. The way I always have. I sigh and sit on the couch, thinking of other things like whatever was on TV. I checked on Laurei every ten minutes to make sure she was okay and I have to say, that girl is a heavy ass sleeper. I guess that's good. I didn't really feel like taking care of anything right now. As eight thirty approaches, I find myself lying on the coach, looking at nothing at all on the tv. Slowly, very slowly, I start to drift into sleep. Just what I needed. I awake a few hours later to find myself being carried. I snuggle closer to Whoever was carrying me, enjoying the warmth his body provided. I groaned at the familiar smell of Miles To Go
"Is Lauren okay?" I ask in a whisper after a while. There's no reply. "Silent treatment. Got it," I say, groaning again. It's not long before I hear keys rattling and a door creaking open and then quickly close, being locked. I open my eyes just enough to see that we were going up the steps to the second floor, where my room was. I knew that he knew where my room was, he's known this for a long while now, so I just let him open the door before quickly hanging on to him. "Don't leave me," I say as he lays me down on the bed, probably thinking I'd go right back to sleep


I didn't want to, though. I was too sleepy and tired. He hesitates but he lies down, next to me. "Wouldn't dream of it," he replies back. I briefly close my eyes, snuggling up to him. His hands rub my arm in a soothing motion as I hang on to him as tight as I can


One of my legs is thrown accross him while he holds it, rubbing it up to my waist and butt. I giggle and bury my head in between his neck and shoulder. There was still tension in between us but that didn't mean that we couldn't have fun. He gently taps one of my ass cheeks. It makes me giggle genuinely. "Ha ha! Harder," I dare him


He gently squeezes it and hits it a bit harder, making me moan as I slightly laugh. The feel of his bare hand against my bare bottom excites me. "Harder!" I say, still giggling. And all of a sudden, he grabs my dress so it doesn't get in the way, slides it up quite roughly, and smacks my ass cheek. Hard. It made me shake the slightest bit an also pained me. Bad
I yelp and close my eyes tight, grabbing a fistful of his shirt. His cock had gotten hard—I could feel it pressing up against my leg. I gasped slightly as the pain begins to subside. Needless to say, I was crying badly. Not because of what he had done, but because of what happened earlier. I hear him sigh as he shifts so he's under me and I'm on top of him. I still have my head buried in between his neck and shoulder, holding on tightly to his shirt
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
"Did I hit you too hard?" he asks, concerned. Mr. Brooke carefully caresses my hair, as though applying too much pressure will break me. "I'm sorry," he silently whispers. "It's not that at all," I say, feeling all sentimental even though that WASN'T the real me. I don't know what was up with me. "Then what?" he asks, grabbing my chin in between his index and thumb so I'd look at him. Part of his face is shadowed because of the way the moonlight was hitting him. It only made him look better, though–his skin having a milky glow to it— which didn't make it any better on me. I bite my lower lip, wanting to spit it out already


I couldn't. I couldn't tell him that I was extremely jealous of him being with his wife or doing her the way he does me. I just couldn't. I blink and sit up, getting off of him. "I just feel very upset. TTOM is about to hit," TTOM was short for 'That Time Of the Month.' He didn't like that. "TTOM who?" he asks, sitting up as well
I noticed the way his tone of voice changed when he heard the unfamiliar name. "Period," I say, without looking at him. I pull my dress down once I'm off the bed, slowly slipping it down, off my dress, throwing it in the dirty hamper once I was done. I knew I was wearing my lacy, see through white thongs and I also knew that I had no bra on. I only did this because I wanted to tease him. To make him want me more and more every time he thinks of me. I turn around and find him staring right at me, his eyes taking in my body, my flat stomach, the slender legs, the ample, perky, lush breast. "I think you should go," I whisper once I conclude he's seen enough
BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM

blonde lesbians orgasm

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS ORGASM
I walk towards the side of the bed furthest away from him and lay down on the bed. "Your wife is waiting," I look out the window with my back turned to him. I didn't understand what I wanted. I didn't know what to do. But I did know that I lust for him and that I needed him. He doesn't go. Instead, he cuddles up to me and holds me by my stomach, not touching me sexually for a moment. "What if I don't want to?" he asks, softly whispering it in my ear. My hormones start to fire up


I take a deep breath, trying hard no to think about it, trying hard to stop thinking about it. But it was kind of hard with his cock pressing up against my butt. "You should. She'll get worried," I say, not really wanting him to go at all. He kisses me along my neck, touching my stomach slightly with the tip of his fingers. Mr
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation .. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }

Porn